you_o to_o do_v we_o courtesy_n impossible_a which_o be_v i_o confess_v troublesome_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o do_v of_o they_o require_v time_n long_o than_o eternity_n only_o we_o will_v beseech_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n to_o do_v a_o courtesy_n to_o yourself_o very_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o you_o will_v reflect_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n witty_a and_o bring_v up_o in_o learning_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a you_o shall_v fall_v into_o such_o contradiction_n as_o these_o be_v be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a permission_n therein_o for_o the_o eure_fw-ge of_o your_o capital_a evil_a which_o be_v confidence_n in_o your_o own_o wit_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n as_o of_o a_o company_n of_o only_a blindman_n and_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o weakness_n of_o wit_n but_o dizziness_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v you_o thus_o reel_v in_o your_o writing_n as_o even_o here_o you_o do_v again_o you_o aver_v that_o to_o some_o more_o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o d._n potter_n but_o yourself_o have_v in_o your_o book_n contradict_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a more_o than_o twenty_o time_n as_o cap._n 3._o n._n 20._o lin_v 9_o point_n fundamental_a be_v those_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v prach_v to_o all_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o if_o fundamental_a point_n be_v those_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v â—11_n be_v d._n potter_n p._n â—11_n preach_v unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o point_v fundamental_a for_o some_o only_a and_o not_o for_o all_o the_o seven_o conviction_n 30._o with_o this_o conviction_n i_o mean_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o chapter_n and_o answer_v your_o chief_a argument_n against_o our_o ground_v faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v you_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o principle_n we_o build_v on_o be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o need_v proof_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n because_o none_o can_v be_v show_v for_o it_o nor_o by_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v infallible_a before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o we_o will_v run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n say_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a say_v so_o and_z we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n canonical_a say_v so_o to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o circle_n we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n do_v so_o affirm_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a we_o believe_v because_o our_o natural_a reason_n guide_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o prudential_a motive_n do_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o repetition_n whereof_o your_o book_n be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a bulk_n i_o can_v answer_v by_o retorsion_n and_o show_v that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o dance_v the_o round_a in_o a_o circle_n though_o many_o time_n you_o run_v in_o and_o out_o by_o contradict_v yourself_o but_o i_o will_v not_o go_v so_o far_o about_o i_o answer_v direct_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o deliver_v tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o define_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o for_o the_o present_a arise_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o deliver_v tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o tradition_n but_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v tradition_n by_o lively_a voice_n be_v nothing_o else_o 7._o see_v convict_v 1._o n._n 7._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o authority_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o on_o what_o principle_n can_v christian_n faith_n rest_n but_o on_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a by_o rely_v whereon_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v 31._o you_o be_v a_o man_n so_o courteous_a and_o kind_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o her_o sake_n you_o will_v deny_v yourself_o you_o will_v destroy_v your_o own_o writing_n you_o will_v grant_v this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o do_v she_o a_o pleasure_n cap._n 2._o n._n 44._o lin_v 6._o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a enough_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o certain_a enough_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o never_o can_v do_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v always_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o your_o main_a business_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o present_a church_n infallible_a not_o so_o much_o in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n as_o in_o define_v emergent_a controversy_n thus_o you_o in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v how_o you_o shuffle_v and_o imply_v in_o say_v we_o can_v show_v tradition_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o tradition_n be_v a_o lively_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v of_o such_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o sight_n to_o be_v show_v in_o book_n do_v not_o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n of_o lively_a voice_n which_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o why_o then_o do_v you_o require_v proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v need_v proof_n need_v cap._n 4._o n._n 53._o l._n 24._o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n no_o proof_n and_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o present_a church_n against_o emergent_a heresy_n see_v it_o be_v consign_v to_o her_o child_n by_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o consign_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v true_a you_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n make_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n a_o absolute_a deed_n of_o gift_n you_o be_v afraid_a it_o go_v something_o against_o your_o heart_n but_o you_o will_v be_v present_o more_o kind-hearted_a for_o in_o the_o next_o cap._n 3._o n._n 45._o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n not_o therefore_o in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n be_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o controversy_n behold_v now_o you_o grant_v willing_o and_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o present_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n but_o not_o in_o all_o her_o definition_n with_o this_o your_o grant_n we_o remain_v content_a for_o the_o present_a and_o for_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v expect_v your_o leisure_n for_o you_o will_v grant_v it_o in_o the_o end_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n 32._o this_o grant_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o deliver_v tradition_n you_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n cap._n 3._o n._n 43._o for_o to_o his_o testimony_n bring_v by_o charity_n mantayn_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n you_o answer_v very_o right_a and_o what_o then_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v of_o controversy_n thus_o you_o and_o than_o you_o fall_v to_o scoff_n at_o your_o learned_a adversary_n say_v you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_v to_o find_v some_o glue_n or_o solder_v or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o tie_v together_o the_o autecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o enthimemes_n and_o so_o wish_v he_o when_o he_o write_v again_o to_o write_v nothing_o but_o syllogism_n i_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v that_o in_o write_v thus_o scornful_o and_o crake_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n that_o be_v at_o that_o end_n of_o your_o wit_n you_o prefix_v unto_o it_o when_o
mistress_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n even_o by_o essence_n that_o she_o can_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o teach_v propose_v and_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_a christian_a doctrine_n then_o from_o her_o own_o be_v nor_o do_v you_o only_o so_o affirm_v the_o church_n essential_a infallibility_n in_o teach_v all_o fundamental_o but_o also_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o propose_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o these_o word_n at_o least_o evince_n as_o you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o n._n 70._o that_o there_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n &_o send_v soul_n to_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o she_o do_v always_o without_o fail_v teach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n &_o so_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o 4._o now_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n infallible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o teach_v fundamental_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o note_v and_o number_v the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o open_o grant_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v consequent_a thereupon_o which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o more_o can_v have_v be_v desire_v a_o sicilian_a nobleman_n when_o scipio_n praetor_n of_o that_o country_n offer_v he_o one_o wealthy_a and_o talkative_a but_o of_o little_a wit_n for_o advocate_n of_o his_o cause_n reply_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n give_v this_o man_n for_o advocate_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o then_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v no_o advocate_n at_o all_o so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o totall_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n controvert_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v abandon_v by_o learned_a protestant_n none_o presume_v to_o appear_v against_o evident_a truth_n so_o clear_o demonstrate_v by_o charity_n maintain_v it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n good_a luck_n you_o shall_v prefer_v yourself_o and_o be_v admit_v for_o their_o advocate_n for_o you_o speak_v so_o wise_o so_o pertinent_o so_o coherent_o for_o protestant_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n need_v not_o any_o other_o advocate_n in_o her_o behalf_n no_o catholic_a patron_n no_o learned_a man_n howsoever_o well_o see_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nay_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v himself_o can_v not_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o ground_o unanswerable_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n than_o you_o have_v do_v while_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o plead_v against_o she_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o conclusion_n the_o deduction_n whereof_o be_v confess_v and_o express_v by_o yourself_o 5._o first_o there_o be_v ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n visible_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o please_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o she_o preach_v over_o the_o world_n this_o you_o grant_v in_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o this_o know_a infallibility_n must_v be_v settle_v in_o some_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o no_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mean_n which_o propose_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n infallible_o guide_v man_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v sisible_a &_o so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o all_o man_n may_v come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o learn_v of_o she_o and_o be_v save_v if_o they_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o second_o this_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o must_v be_v likewise_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o sequel_n according_a to_o your_o good_a custom_n you_o both_o deny_v and_o grant_v you_o deny_v it_o pag._n 177._o saying_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rock_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o not_o the_o rock_n and_o ground_n or_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o profitable_a truth_n but_o may_v err_v and_o maintain_v damnable_a error_n against_o it_o but_o pag._n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o grant_v the_o consequence_n say_v to_o grant_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o cap._n 3._o n._n 36._o you_o say_v the_o church_n except_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o nothing_o upon_o her_o word_n and_o authority_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o this_o demonstration_n unanswerable_o because_o say_v you_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a and_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v do_v unreasonable_o either_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o else_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o behold_v how_o earnest_o you_o aver_v and_o forcible_o demonstrate_v what_o before_o you_o do_v so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o some_o truth_n to_o wit_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o all_o save_a truth_n because_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o 7._o three_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o propose_v teach_v and_o maintain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v one_o society_n of_o christian_n notorious_o know_v by_o subordination_n to_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n this_o you_o grant_v say_v that_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v always_o without_o fail_v be_v the_o pillar_n ground_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n must_v be_v one_o know_v society_n of_o christian_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v gurd_v aright_o to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o one_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n by_o who_o we_o be_v certain_a they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o one_o certain_a society_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o their_o head_n 8._o four_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a church_n in_o all_o her_o doctrine_n you_o suppose_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o preexamination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v but_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o subordination_n to_o one_o visible_a head_n find_v the_o true_a church_n by_o who_o teach_v we_o be_v lead_v to_o all_o necessary_a truth_n if_o we_o follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n these_o four_o sequels_fw-fr you_o teach_v to_o be_v involue_v and_o contain_v in_o your_o grant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o even_o by_o ssâ—nce_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o maynteyner_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n whence_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n infer_v the_o total_a overthrow_n of_o your_o cause_n and_o show_v salvation_n to_o be_v impossible_a against_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o second_o conviction_n 9_o for_o the_o total_a infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o propose_v this_o syllogism_n out_o of_o your_o say_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n none_o can_v be_v lawful_a judge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v for_o that_o office_n appoint_v of_o god_n nor_o any_o fit_a for_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v lawful_a judge_n endue_v with_o authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o make_v by_o he_o fit_a for_o that_o office_n that_o be_v infallible_a in_o this_o syllogism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a both_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o the_o mayor_n you_o delyver_v pag._n 60._o n._n 21._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n man_n may_v appoint_v themselves_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n
this_o office_n may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o and_o pag._n 59_o n._n 17._o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o hene_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a 10._o the_o minor_a also_o you_o deliver_v often_o but_o special_o in_o two_o place_n cap._n 2._o n._n 162._o explicate_v a_o conclusion_n defend_v in_o oxford_n the_o year_n 1633._o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n obrect_v by_o your_o adversary_n you_o answer_v me_n think_v so_o subtle_a a_o man_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v easy_o apprehend_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o authority_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o infallibility_n in_o do_v it_o &_o again_o between_o a_o conditional_a infallibility_n and_o a_o absolute_a the_o former_a the_o doctor_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n &_o infallibility_n so_o long_o as_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o if_o there_o arise_v a_o heretic_n that_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o decred_a this_o controversy_n and_o infallible_a direction_n how_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v this_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v persist_v in_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallible_a while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n if_o they_o do_v so_o but_o not_o infallible_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v so_o thus_o you_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n in_o you_o both_o ridiculous_a and_o hateful_a to_o be_v still_o vaunt_a of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o wit_n and_o reproach_v want_n thereof_o to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o your_o subtlety_n be_v gross_a contradiction_n of_o yourself_o that_o i_o be_o even_o amaze_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v so_o forgetful_a and_o void_a of_o consideration_n you_o say_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o authority_n to_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o infallibility_n in_o do_v it_o which_o you_o prove_v because_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversy_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a but_o infallible_a only_o conditional_o if_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n now_o this_o your_o subtlety_n yourself_o condemn_v for_o ignorant_a folly_n as_o not_o consider_v the_o wide_a difference_n betwixt_o judge_n in_o civil_a controversy_n and_o judge_n with_o authority_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o former_a may_v be_v fallible_a but_o not_o the_o late_a be_v not_o these_o your_o very_a word_n pag._n 59_o lin_v ult._n and_o pag._n 60._o lin_v 1._o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a how_o then_o do_v you_o now_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 11._o your_o other_o distinction_n also_o of_o infallibility_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n as_o you_o declare_v it_o and_o by_o attribute_v only_o conditional_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v in_o civil_a contronersy_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a here_o you_o attribute_v great_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n then_o to_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n but_o you_o say_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v infallible_a conditional_o if_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v infallible_a absolute_o so_o that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n and_o sentence_n but_o still_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n or_o sacred_a scripture_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o a_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o every_o private_a christian_a but_o every_o private_a christian_a be_v infallible_a conditional_o to_o wit_n while_n he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o undoubted_a sense_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o oxford_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o defendant_n doctor_n understand_v of_o infallible_a authority_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n moreover_o authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o determination_n to_o be_v a_o assure_a stay_n whereon_o christian_n faith_n may_v secure_o rely_v which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o determination_n of_o faith_n but_o faith_n about_o that_o point_n remain_v as_o uncertain_a and_o underermined_a as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o a_o judge_n absolute_o fallible_a and_o only_o conditional_o infallible_a can_v determine_v any_o controversy_n infallible_o that_o faith_n may_v determine_v to_o believe_v it_o without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v again_o you_o say_v pag._n 337._o n._n 20._o a_o questionable_a guide_n for_o man_n direction_n be_v as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a only_o conditional_o that_o be_v if_o perchance_o she_o hit_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o guide_n or_o determiner_n of_o controversy_n questionable_a because_o after_o such_o a_o determination_n the_o question_n still_o remain_v undecided_a whether_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n add_v hereunto_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o as_o this_o conditional_a infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o determination_n be_v infallible_a when_o they_o be_v according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n though_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o lateran_n council_n define_v it_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a sense_n of_o scripture_n initio_fw-la morton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 2._o initio_fw-la if_o say_v d._n morton_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v certain_o true_a in_o the_o proper_a &_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v yield_v to_o papist_n the_o whole_a cause_n transubstantiation_n corporal_a and_o material_a presence_n &c_n &c_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a with_o protestant_n if_o she_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o when_o she_o hit_v on_o those_o figurative_a tropical_a improper_a sense_n they_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v not_o condemn_v you_o for_o expound_v figurative_o symbolical_o tropical_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o she_o may_v condemn_v any_o heretic_n that_o shall_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n about_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n figurative_o against_o the_o plain_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n final_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o also_o of_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v a_o truth_n against_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o against_o what_o you_o write_v cap._n 2._o n._n 155._o nothing_o but_o scripture_n come_v to_o we_o with_o a_o full_a stream_n of_o tradition_n and_o so_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n 12._o a_o three_o place_n yet_o more_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n total_a infallibility_n you_o have_v cap._n 2._o n._n 77._o where_o you_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o office_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o
the_o church_n conqverant_a overdo_n humane_a wit._n or_o the_o church_n authority_n demonstrate_v by_o m._n william_n chillingworth_n the_o proctor_n for_o wit_n against_o she_o his_o perpetual_a contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 57_o v._n 4._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1638._o the_o preface_n whosoever_o have_v attentive_o peruse_v the_o book_n the_o confutation_n whereof_o i_o have_v undertake_v can_v but_o with_o horror_n perceive_v therein_o a_o direct_a and_o often_o iterate_a exprobration_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o charge_v as_o subject_a to_o universal_a damnable_a error_n not_o only_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o some_o late_a time_n before_o but_o also_o the_o most_o prime_a and_o primitive_a 91._o primitive_a pag._n 292._o nu_fw-la 91._o age_n of_o the_o 5.4.3.2_o by_o name_n yea_o the_o church_n apostolical_a the_o 31._o the_o pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o bless_a apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o against_o this_o defier_n and_o challenger_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v so_o do_v i_o hopeful_o expect_v that_o of_o the_o famous_a university_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_v whereof_o this_o hateful_a exprobration_n be_v make_v a_o university_n store_v with_o so_o many_o well_o experience_a warrior_n and_o redoubt_a champion_n some_o one_o will_v have_v appear_v in_o field_n with_o the_o complete_a armour_n of_o christian_a invincible_a learning_n my_o desire_n be_v ground_v on_o fear_n lest_o otherways_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o posterity_n the_o most_o unpartial_a arbiter_n of_o former_a demerit_n this_o nursery_n of_o science_n in_o ancient_a time_n so_o renown_v for_o christian_a piety_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v want_v in_o this_o occasion_n either_o knowledge_n of_o theology_n to_o discern_v or_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n to_o consider_v or_o zeal_n of_o christianity_n to_o detest_v or_o grace_n of_o elocution_n to_o confute_v such_o unchristian_a principle_n 3._o what_o may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o forbearance_n i_o will_v not_o pass_v my_o judgement_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o be_o confident_a of_o their_o christianity_n that_o they_o will_v approve_v favour_n and_o applaud_v christianity_n maintain_v and_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n 1.18_o paul_n philip_n 1.18_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n i_o joy_v therein_o and_o will_v joy_v which_o treatise_n if_o they_o have_v read_v over_o &_o peruse_v i_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v find_v therein_o a_o little_a david_n short_a and_o solid_a pious_a and_o pithy_a learned_a and_o religious_a arm_v with_o smooth_a stone_n of_o clear_a truth_n gather_v from_o the_o current_n of_o christian_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o pastoral_n slinge_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o mighty_a giant_n destitute_a of_o all_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n arm_v neither_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a christian_a church_n nor_o perpetual_a tradition_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n of_o father_n nor_o with_o their_o single_a sentence_n which_o he_o reject_v as_o bul-rush_n of_o no_o strength_n 4._o he_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a bible_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o daunt_v his_o adversary_n with_o word_n not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o never_o writer_n appear_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n more_o bare_a than_o he_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n he_o have_v cite_v twice_o or_o thrice_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o few_o and_o so_o short_a that_o i_o dare_v say_v all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n urge_v in_o his_o book_n against_o we_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o ten_o line_n he_o confide_v only_o in_o the_o lance_n of_o his_o dialectical_a discourse_n 12._o discourse_n discourse_v ground_v on_o scripture_n by_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n preface_n n._n 12._o which_o he_o presume_v he_o can_v deliver_v so_o assure_o by_o the_o strong_a arm_n of_o his_o human_a reason_n and_o dexterity_n of_o natural_a wit_n as_o ever_o infallible_o ibid._n infallible_o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n ibid._n to_o hit_v the_o mark_n of_o reveal_v truth_n 5._o that_o short_a treatise_n as_o i_o say_v of_o christianity_n maintain_v have_v foil_v this_o dare_a challenger_n by_o a_o stroke_n on_o the_o forehead_n by_o lay_v open_a his_o principle_n how_o they_o destroy_v christianity_n whereby_o he_o can_v but_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o spoil_n of_o his_o victory_n he_o leave_v to_o his_o armiger_n to_o gather_v that_o he_o may_v also_o have_v part_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o glorious_a victory_n which_o be_v as_o 84._o as_o epist._n 84._o s._n hierome_n say_v cum_fw-la davide_fw-la extorquere_fw-la gladium_fw-la de_fw-la adversarij_fw-la manibus_fw-la &_o superbissimi_fw-la goliae_n caput_fw-la proprio_fw-la mucrone_fw-la truncare_fw-la to_o confute_v and_o make_v away_o with_o the_o head_n of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o own_o sword_n his_o word_n say_n and_o principle_n 6._o to_o take_v this_o course_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o his_o book_n i_o be_v urge_v by_o necessity_n and_o charity_n necessity_n against_o a_o adversary_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o often_o repeat_v with_o much_o pride_n but_o still_o without_o proof_n 27._o proof_n pag._n 376._o lin_v 6._o pag._n 131._o lin_v 27._o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n in_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age._n scripture_n remain_v which_o he_o do_v though_o not_o so_o open_o and_o profess_o yet_o clear_o and_o manifest_o discard_v as_o a_o contradictious_a witness_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o make_v a_o thing_n incredible_a or_o of_o no_o credit_n it_o be_v all_o one_o 16._o one_o pag._n 215._o lin_v 16._o whether_o the_o contradiction_n be_v real_a or_o only_o seem_v so_o that_o a_o writing_n full_a of_o seem_a contradiction_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n with_o we_o then_o if_o the_o contradiction_n be_v real_a now_o he_o profess_v that_o 15._o that_o pag._n 136._o n._n 9_o lin_v 15._o in_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o protestant_n one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v innumerable_a there_o be_v still_o a_o seem_a conflict_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n that_o we_o 7._o we_o pag._n 41._o l._n 7._o may_v expect_v a_o elias_n to_o reconcile_v the_o repugnance_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o our_o seem_n full_a of_o conflict_n and_o irreconciliable_a repugnance_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n counsel_n father_n how_o can_v it_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n &_o credit_n 7._o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o this_o man_n but_o to_o hamper_v he_o in_o the_o knot_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n from_o the_o authority_n whereof_o he_o will_v not_o disclaim_v he_o be_v not_o 15._o not_o pag._n 152._o l._n 15._o a_o idolator_n of_o s._n austen_n but_o of_o himself_o d_o field_n 86._o field_n pag._n 84._o n._n 86._o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o he_o be_v optatus_n 97._o optatus_n pag._n 298._o n._n 97._o his_o say_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o his_o be_v s._n cyprian_n 44._o cyprian_n pag._n 268._o n._n 44._o sentence_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o his_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o seem_a conflict_n contradiction_n and_o irreconciliable_a repugnance_n but_o he_o will_v never_o confess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o book_n there_o be_v christian_a age_n against_o christian_a age_n but_o he_o will_v think_v we_o do_v he_o wrong_n if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o his_o writing_n page_n be_v repugnant_a to_o page_n yea_o many_o time_n sentence_n of_o the_o same_o page_n be_v at_o deadly_a food_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o this_o then_o be_v the_o way_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v he_o to_o show_v that_o be_v lead_v by_o passion_n one_o way_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n another_o he_o have_v speak_v see_o &_o vain_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o
intellectum_fw-la in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la head_n and_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n of_o his_o singular_a wit_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o her_o communion_n choose_v to_o be_v rather_o take_v captive_a by_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o her_o truth_n than_o show_v a_o thrall_n of_o error_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o insoluble_a contradiction_n against_o himself_o 14._o in_o cite_v his_o testimony_n i_o have_v be_v exact_a &_o punctual_a even_o to_o a_o line_n and_o to_o set_v down_o formal_o full_o and_o large_o his_o word_n and_o whole_a discourse_n more_o perhaps_o then_o some_o may_v think_v necessary_a or_o fit_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v find_v faulty_a for_o excess_n in_o sincerity_n then_o for_o defect_n yea_o the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o some_o occasion_n cite_v before_o i_o have_v when_o in_o other_o occasion_n i_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o repeat_v they_o again_o at_o large_a for_o the_o reader_n great_a ease_n not_o to_o bind_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a citation_n i_o have_v quote_v not_o the_o page_n but_o the_o chapter_n number_n &_o line_n of_o the_o number_n that_o so_o the_o quotation_n may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o first_o &_o second_o edition_n which_o agree_v in_o chapter_n number_n and_o line_n but_o not_o in_o page_n yet_o sometime_o when_o the_o number_n be_v long_o i_o have_v quote_v the_o page_n and_o the_o line_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v final_o into_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n but_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o christian_a faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o current_n of_o christian_a tradition_n be_v incorrupt_a both_o in_o the_o fountain_n and_o in_o the_o stream_n 4._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n 5._o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n of_o faith_n 6._o that_o all_o protester_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatic_n 7._o that_o they_o be_v also_o heretic_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o treatise_n good_a reader_n be_v to_o the_o last_o word_n and_o syllable_n thereof_o finish_v review_v and_o ready_a for_o the_o print_n long_o since_o even_o in_o april_n of_o this_o year_n 1638._o so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o have_v come_v to_o thy_o sight_n in_o the_o last_o trinity_n term_n but_o for_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o war_n which_o infest_a ultra-marine_a country_n near_o unto_o england_n and_o be_v no_o where_n more_o boisterous_a then_o over_o that_o place_n where_o this_o treatise_n shall_v have_v be_v press_v into_o the_o light_n for_o this_o thunder_a noise_n of_o mars_n fright_v workman_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o into_o other_o calm_a coast_n and_o afterward_o bring_v sharp_a and_o long_o sickness_n both_o on_o the_o printer_n and_o author_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n it_o come_v so_o late_o unto_o public_a view_n i_o hope_v this_o remissness_n and_o tardity_n will_v be_v recompense_v and_o satisfy_v by_o ensue_a speed_n and_o diligence_n in_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n other_o treatise_n which_o have_v be_v also_o long_o since_o ready_a for_o the_o print_n against_o this_o cunning_a and_o close_a vnderminer_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o he_o pretende_v to_o be_v a_o opposer_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a the_o church_n conquerant_fw-la over_o humane_a wit._n that_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o final_o resolve_v by_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n chap._n i._n christian_n resolution_n about_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n 8._o cap._n 1_o n_o 8._o as_o you_o also_o note_v stand_v upon_o two_o principle_n the_o one_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v for_o true_a be_v true_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a truth_n the_o other_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n we_o be_v full_o and_o abundant_o resolve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v who_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o deceive_v us._n the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v christian_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n catholic_n make_v their_o last_o resolution_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n evident_o credible_a for_o itself_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v what_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o christian_a catholic_a ancestor_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n protestant_n resolve_v to_o rest_v final_o on_o scripture_n which_o as_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o clear_a beam_n of_o its_o own_o light_n show_v itself_o and_o the_o sense_n they_o make_v thereof_o to_o be_v divine_a supernatural_a truth_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o agree_v nether_a with_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o both_o reject_v resolution_n by_o the_o inward_a evident_a certainty_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o fond_a conceit_n and_o also_o banish_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n &_o so_o final_o you_o come_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o choice_n of_o natural_a reason_n pretend_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n must_v at_o last_o follow_v their_o own_o best_a wit_n understanding_n and_o discourse_n in_o which_o conceit_n you_o be_v not_o constant_a you_o contradict_v it_o often_o yea_o you_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a in_o all_o your_o discourse_n as_o you_o say_v nothing_o in_o one_o place_n which_o you_o do_v not_o in_o some_o other_o place_n utter_o deny_v the_o discovery_n of_o this_o your_o perpetuail_n jar_v and_o fight_v with_o yourself_o be_v the_o mark_n this_o treatise_n aim_v at_o whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v whether_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o write_v as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o work_n though_o the_o music_n i_o have_v make_v be_v dull_a and_o flat_a and_o even_o down_o right_a plainesong_n yet_o your_o curious_a and_o critical_a care_n shall_v discover_v no_o discord_n in_o it_o 7._o mare_fw-la c._n 7._o i_o hope_v together_o with_o this_o discourse_n the_o finger_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o deaf_a care_n of_o your_o soul_n &_o open_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o perpetual_a jar_a of_o your_o voice_n with_o itself_o and_o also_o make_v you_o see_v that_o it_o will_v be_v always_o so_o except_o you_o give_v over_o sing_v the_o canticle_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o quaver_v and_o waver_a division_n from_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o crotchet_n of_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o plain_a gregorian_n ecclesiastical_a tune_n humble_v your_o treble-wit_n to_o sing_v the_o base_a in_o the_o low_a note_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o first_o conviction_n 2._o this_o conviction_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o contradict_a yourself_o that_o cap._n 2._o n._n 3._o in_o fine_a you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n to_o the_o contrary_a cap._n 2._o n._n 153._o you_o write_v universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o &_o preface_n n._n 13._o to_o the_o directour_n assertion_n that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v canonical_a scripture_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v scripture_n either_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o by_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n or_o by_o preexamination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o you_o answer_v though_o the_o present_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o have_v we_o other_o direction_n beside_o either_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n thus_o you_o consider_v what_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o say_n controversy_n wherein_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n common_a to_o christian_n the_o controversy_n which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a wherein_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n may_v
you_o undertake_v to_o answer_v charity_n mantayn_v for_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o untaught_a &_o base_a manner_n of_o answer_v that_o your_o end_n be_v only_o by_o petulant_a abuse_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o author_n to_o obscure_a as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v the_o clear_a truth_n of_o that_o excellent_a worke._n so_o you_o do_v here_o forge_v a_o enthimeme_n he_o never_o think_v on_o make_v a_o conclusion_n which_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o turn_v your_o wit_n the_o right_a way_n and_o use_v it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o same_o on_o you_o you_o will_v easy_o find_v a_o proposition_n which_o do_v tie_v the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a even_o of_o this_o by_o you_o so_o scorn_v enthymene_n with_o a_o unsoluble_a knot_n 33._o but_o to_o my_o purpose_n you_o grant_v with_o s._n austin_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o deliver_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o as_o always_o keep_v be_v most_o righty_a belien_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o deliver_v tradition_n be_v credible_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belicue_v for_o itself_o without_o other_o proof_n and_o 26._o and_o edit_fw-la pag_n 113._o n._n 163._o li._n 26._o pag._n 119._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v recommend_v the_o church_n to_o we_o for_o a_o credible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n not_o for_o a_o infallible_a definer_n of_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n which_o suppose_v i_o will_v know_v how_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o can_v consist_v which_o you_o write_v 1._o write_v 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 61._o lin_v 1._o pag._n 63._o lin_v 30._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o present_a church_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n which_o be_v canonical_a book_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o have_v the_o present_a church_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v canonical_a book_n if_o her_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o matter_n if_o herein_o she_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o credible_a witness_n have_v you_o any_o glue_n or_o sodder_n or_o cement_n or_o chain_n or_o thread_n to_o tie_v these_o your_o two_o say_n together_o or_o rather_o have_v you_o any_o chain_n to_o keep_v they_o asunder_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o fight_v and_o mutual_o to_o murder_v each_o other_o also_o what_o you_o say_v 1._o say_v 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 147._o lin_v 1._o paeg._n 152._o lin_v 44._o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a etc._n etc._n who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o human_a invention_n may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_n reputation_n of_o apostolic_a how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o next_o line_n after_o cap._n 3._o n._n 45._o that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n do_v not_o you_o also_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n universal_a be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o credible_a for_o itself_o &_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o warrant_n no_o security_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v false_a and_o forge_a not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la invention_n of_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n but_o that_o universal_a tradition_n may_v be_v false_a what_o warrant_n be_v there_o that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a uncorupt_a text_n of_o scripture_n not_o deprave_a by_o the_o secret_a creep_v in_o of_o damnable_a error_n do_v not_o you_o say_v pag._n 55._o n._n 8._o that_o these_o book_n can_v be_v prove_v canonical_a but_o only_o by_o tradition_n and_o cap._n 2._o n._n 114._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v scripture_n if_o then_o universal_a tradition_n be_v fallible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n no_o security_n of_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o how_o be_v you_o secure_a that_o you_o have_v the_o true_a text_n of_o the_o true_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 34._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v your_o so_o often_o repeat_v yea_o perpetual_a and_o only_a argument_n of_o the_o circle_n be_v show_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o you_o run_v about_o therein_o have_v make_v your_o head_n so_o dizzy_a as_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o in_o argue_v you_o always_o presume_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n deliver_v tradition_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o itself_o a_o supposition_n which_o you_o never_o will_v have_v presume_v have_v not_o that_o be_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n which_o you_o often_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n be_v evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o no_o less_o unprove_v yea_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v be_v your_o other_o b_o presumption_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a evident_a note_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n and_o discern_v it_o from_o all_o other_o nor_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o those_o note_n agree_v only_o to_o our_o church_n all_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o you_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o you_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a for_o who_o do_v not_o know_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v by_o visible_a mark_n even_o evident_a to_o sense_n as_o succession_n universality_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o these_o mark_n do_v shine_v manifest_o and_o conspicuos_o only_a in_o the_o roman_a christianity_n which_o truth_n be_v a_o necessary_a sequel_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o tradition_n universal_a be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o evident_o credible_a for_o itself_o behold_v the_o deduction_n thereof_o 35._o that_o church_n only_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n church_n which_o have_v universal_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n evident_o credible_a for_o itself_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o if_o tradition_n credible_a of_o itself_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n than_o the_o church_n which_o want_v tradition_n credible_a of_o itself_o want_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a christian_n church_n but_o that_o church_n only_o have_v tradition_n of_o doctrine_n credible_a of_o itself_o who_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o perpetual_a by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n evident_o universal_a by_o diffusion_n over_o the_o world_n evident_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o reporter_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o perpetual_a from_o the_o apostle_n but_o have_v a_o know_a after-beginning_n want_v credibility_n that_o it_o be_v christian_a tradition_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o clancular_a and_o in_o a_o corner_n want_v credibility_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o universal_a preach_n tradition_n which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o dissonant_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o diverse_a reporter_n want_v credibility_n that_o it_o be_v from_o truth_n and_o not_o a_o devise_n of_o human_a fiction_n or_o of_o deceive_a discourse_n from_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n who_o tradition_n be_v evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o must_v be_v evident_o perpetual_a by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n universal_a by_o the_o notorious_a preach_n of_o her_o tradition_n diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o uniform_a in_o all_o her_o professor_n so_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o tradition_n for_o they_o who_o of_o tradition_n deliver_v by_o full_a consent_n choose_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o be_v chooser_n that_o be_v heretic_n nor_o can_v such_o chooser_n choose_v but_o there_o will_v be_v among_o they_o variety_n of_o choice_n and_o consequent_o dissension_n whereby_o they_o will_v appear_v a_o company_n void_a of_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n to_o testify_v what_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v
tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a ground_n but_o of_o moral_a assurance_n cap._n 3._o n._n 44._o lin_v 55._o who_o can_v warrant_v we_o that_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o apostolical_a thus_o you_o 9_o this_o be_v your_o discourse_n to_o prove_v your_o paradox_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o only_o moral_o certain_a but_o the_o foundation_n whereon_o you_o build_v your_o main_a principle_n universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o infallible_a you_o yourself_o over_o throw_n and_o establish_v the_o contrary_a ground_n that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n cap._n 4_o n._n 13._o lin_v 19_o universal_a and_o never-failing_a tradition_n give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n stand_v upon_o a_o pillar_n firm_a and_o never_o fail_v if_o you_o say_v moral_o certain_a and_o never_o fail_v not_o absolute_o i_o reply_v object_v unto_o you_o another_o place_n where_o you_o express_o suppose_v your_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v absolute_a to_o wit_n of_o those_o book_n of_o which_o there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v pag._n 69._o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n with_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v how_o clear_o and_o in_o express_a term_n do_v you_o profess_v that_o your_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v never_o question_v be_v not_o only_o probable_a and_o moral_a but_o absolute_a certainty_n undoubted_a and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v tradition_n by_o lively_a voice_n convey_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v what_o they_o have_v by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o christ_n jesn_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o consequent_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n unwritten_a as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o d._n field_n 238._o field_n d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pag._n 238._o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n that_o give_v thing_n their_o authority_n but_o the_o worth_n and_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o deliver_v though_o by_o word_n and_o lively_a voice_n only_o 10._o perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o as_o you_o do_v charity_n maintain_v upon_o another_o occasion_n cap._n 2._o n._n 86._o if_o d._n field_n be_v infallible_a and_o these_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unaduised_o from_o he_o this_o have_v be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n well_o then_o i_o must_v i_o see_v bring_v a_o author_n infallible_a in_o proof_n that_o tradition_n be_v equal_a in_o certainty_n unto_o scripture_n &_o one_o so_o advise_v as_o all_o catholic_n compare_v to_o his_o wisdom_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o blind_a unconsider_v man_n what_o if_o i_o find_v this_o doctrine_n in_o your_o book_n prove_v even_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n d._n field_n use_v because_o be_v write_v give_v not_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v without_o any_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o my_o book_n but_o where_o be_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v find_v perchance_o if_o you_o be_v to_o find_v it_o yourself_o you_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v &_o more_o to_o seek_v if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v your_o contradiction_n in_o which_o case_n you_o who_o vaunt_v yourself_o for_o the_o witty_a oedipus_n in_o solue_v the_o sophism_n and_o knot_n of_o charity_n maintain_v will_v perhaps_o be_v at_o a_o stop_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v with_o oedipus_n be_v to_o solve_v his_o own_o riddle_n ego_fw-la ille_fw-la victae_fw-la spolia_fw-la qui_fw-la sphyngis_fw-la tuli_fw-la haerebo_fw-la scripti_fw-la haerebo_fw-la scripti_fw-la fati_fw-la tardus_fw-la interpres_fw-la mei_fw-la 11._o the_o place_n be_v pag._n 153._o n._n 45._o where_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n no_o less_o say_v you_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o infallible_a or_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o less_o infallible_a in_o these_o word_n you_o affirm_v that_o tradition_n universal_a namely_o and_o principal_o that_o tradition_n that_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n you_o prove_v it_o because_o neither_o do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o infallible_a or_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o less_o infallible_a in_o which_o proof_n you_o suppose_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o equal_a in_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n to_o scripture_n 12._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n be_v by_o your_o contradiction_n thereof_o and_o by_o your_o confession_n yea_o by_o your_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n overthrow_v i_o prove_v the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a in_o this_o manner_n christian_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v true_a this_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v from_o this_o thesis_n whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v for_o true_a be_v true_a and_o this_o hypothesis_n the_o christian_a creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o both_o these_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a than_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o conclusion_n be_v infallible_a and_o absolute_o certain_a now_o that_o both_o these_o premise_n or_o proposition_n be_v absolute_o certain_a i_o prove_v the_o thesis_n whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v truth_n you_o grant_v to_o be_v absolute_o and_o metaphysical_o certain_a but_o the_o hypothesis_n the_o christian_a creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v also_o absolute_o certain_a first_o because_o it_o be_v as_o you_o grant_v a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n be_v absolute_o and_o metaphysical_o certain_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v doctrine_n reveal_v of_o god_n second_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n or_o by_o lively_a voice_n only_o be_v absolute_o and_o metaphysical_o certain_a but_o the_o tradition_n that_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o lively_a voice_n seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o with_o work_n of_o god_n as_o you_o confess_v ergo_fw-la the_o tradition_n that_o the_o christian_a creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a final_o you_o say_v cap._n 1._o n._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la infine_v 2._o edition_n cap._n 2._o n._n 8._o infine_v if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v i_o from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n by_o a_o messenger_n that_o be_v not_o so_o my_o confidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n can_v but_o be_v rebate_v and_o lessen_v by_o my_o diffidence_n in_o the_o relatour_n this_o you_o i_o subsume_v but_o the_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o and_o to_o every_o christian_a from_o a_o man_n of_o absolute_a credit_n christ_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o a_o messenger_n of_o absolute_a credit_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o church_n deliver_v universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o you_o confess_v as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n therefore_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n be_v not_o rebate_v or_o lessen_v by_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o if_o we_o have_v have_v the_o message_n immediate_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 13._o jadde_a tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o only_o as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n but_o also_o more_o certain_a in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o i_o ground_n
divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsicall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n from_o this_o truth_n by_o you_o grant_v i_o thus_o argue_v that_o can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n or_o by_o itself_o alone_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o show_v that_o which_o it_o contain_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o that_o which_o can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o by_o itself_o can_v prove_v itself_o nor_o consequent_o the_o doctrine_n it_o contain_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o end_n need_v the_o extrinsecall_a authority_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o not_o scripture_n alone_o but_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o extrinsecall_a authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 10._o this_o defect_n of_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n or_o by_o itself_o alone_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o lay_v open_a cap._n 2._o n._n 8._o lin_v 7._o though_o a_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_a by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o thus_o you_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v how_o can_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o by_o itself_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a nothing_o show_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bare_o by_o be_v write_v therein_o but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n join_v unto_o scripture_n 11._o hence_o i_o infer_v if_o scripture_n by_o itself_o without_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o show_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n how_o much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v deep_a vanity_n in_o you_o and_o dull_a inconsideration_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o boast_v as_o you_o do_v cap._n 3._o n._n 40._o that_o by_o scripture_n you_o can_v confute_v the_o church_n which_o teach_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aswell_o say_v you_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v his_o erroneous_a conclusion_n thus_o you_o who_o very_o be_v such_o a_o master_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o you_o deliver_v rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v confute_v yourself_o for_o do_v not_o you_o often_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o by_o tradition_n only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o then_o you_o prove_v by_o scripture_n any_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n you_o shall_v not_o prove_v that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o be_v unwise_a to_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o tradition_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v for_o the_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v false_a in_o one_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n may_v i_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o my_o good_a master_n your_o book_n which_o be_v your_o scholar_n have_v teach_v i_o many_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v his_o master_n pag._n â—5_n lin_v 23._o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n thus_o you_o wherefore_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o universal_a infallibility_n if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n it_o propose_v for_o divine_a truth_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o firm_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o now_o the_o principle_n of_o physic_n or_o mathematics_n be_v believe_v because_o evident_a of_o themselves_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o master_n for_o a_o scholar_n if_o he_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o those_o rule_n &_o principle_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n can_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o principle_n prove_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o master_n but_o only_o against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n either_o in_o believe_v these_o rule_n upon_o his_o master_n bare_a word_n or_o else_o in_o think_v he_o can_v by_o those_o rule_v convince_v his_o master_n of_o falsehood_n in_o like_a sort_n you_o show_v small_a judgement_n &_o discretion_n who_o persuade_v yourself_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v some_o church-tradition_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o universal_a church_n tradition_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o implicatory_a as_o any_o consider_a man_n will_v see_v wherefore_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o confute_v any_o church-tradition_n by_o scripture_n the_o three_o conviction_n 12._o this_o conviction_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o truth_n that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v assure_v they_o have_v the_o incorrupt_a text_n or_o the_o true_a translation_n of_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n this_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 79._o lin_v 7._o 36._o 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 75._o lin_v 36._o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o repugnant_a to_o it_o to_o suffer_v a_o ignorant_a lie_v man_n soul_n to_o perish_v mere_o for_o be_v mislead_v by_o a_o indiscernible_a false_a translation_n which_o yet_o be_v commend_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o credit_v some_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o rely_v upon_o either_o above_o all_o other_o or_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o as_o it_o be_v to_o damn_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n for_o a_o secret_a defect_n in_o that_o desire_a absolution_n thus_o you_o from_o which_o i_o convince_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n second_o that_o the_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o infallible_a in_o guide_a man_n to_o heaven_n the_o first_o i_o prove_v in_o this_o fort_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n aswell_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a simple_a as_o judicious_a occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n as_o disoccupied_a the_o only_a rule_n i_o say_v must_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v all_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o text_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v not_o corrupt_v in_o any_o substantial_a matter_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o you_o do_v confess_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n unlearned_a man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n man_n occupy_v in_o worldly_a affair_n trust_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la not_o scripture_n alone_o but_o scripture_n join_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 13._o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n i_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o perish_v for_o their_o trust_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o trust_v above_o all_o other_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o trust_v some_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v most_o true_a than_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o his_o goodness_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v above_o all_o other_o be_v not_o so_o bid_v as_o it_o can_v without_o extreme_a difficulty_n be_v find_v nor_o fallible_a that_o it_o can_v without_o extreme_a danger_n be_v trust_v 4._o 2._o edit_fw-la cap._n 6._o n._n 20._o pag._n 322._o li._n
cause_n to_o admire_v your_o ignorance_n in_o latin_a yea_o want_v of_o judgement_n in_o play_v monus_n at_o her_o translation_n for_o every_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o common_a sense_n must_v of_o necessity_n perceive_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n can_v not_o mean_v corporal_a resort_v to_o rome_n without_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o convenire_fw-la may_v signify_v to_o resort_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v bare_o to_o resort_v but_o to_o resort_v or_o come_v to_o a_o place_n together_o to_o meet_v there_o in_o one_o assembly_n now_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n will_v have_v all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a on_o every_o side_n to_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o also_o to_o come_v thither_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n &_o at_o once_o it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v attribute_v powerful_a principality_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o come_v together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o by_o corporal_a repair_n to_o the_o city_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o this_o more_o powerful_a principality_n this_o judicial_a authority_n and_o headship_n the_o roman_a bishop_n can_v not_o have_v by_o gift_n of_o man_n as_o you_o confess_v ergo_fw-la he_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v institute_v so_o that_o protester_n by_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n peter_n successor_n oppose_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o all_o christian_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n the_o sixth_o conviction_n 27._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v she_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o oppose_v god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o oppose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n this_o argument_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n c._n 6._o n._n 15._o to_o which_o you_o answer_v cap._n 6._o n._n 13._o first_o you_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n how_o say_v you_o can_v she_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o they_o if_o she_o can_v decide_v they_o and_o how_o can_v she_o decide_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o she_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v question_v itself_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o decide_v controversy_n second_o you_o say_v if_o she_o be_v judge_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a for_o we_o have_v many_o judge_n in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o none_o infallible_a thus_o you_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o be_v so_o oblivious_a as_o not_o once_o to_o imagine_v that_o both_o these_o answer_n be_v direct_a contradiction_n of_o what_o you_o before_o affirm_v cap._n 2._o n._n 162._o you_o say_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v persist_v in_o error_n against_o her_o determination_n now_o if_o she_o be_v not_o judge_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v question_v how_o can_v she_o do_v this_o second_o she_o being_n judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o she_o must_v be_v infallible_a though_o judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n be_v not_o such_o you_o affirm_v cap._n 2._o n._n 17._o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o not_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a and_o understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a thus_o you_o who_o word_n contain_v a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n against_o yourself_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infallible_a 28._o three_o you_o say_v that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o judge_n infallible_a yet_o to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n will_v not_o be_v to_o oppose_v god_n except_o the_o opposer_n know_v that_o she_o do_v infallible_o propose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o oppose_v the_o propenent_n of_o faith_n so_o faith_n cap._n 2_o n._n 26._o that_o which_o be_v either_o evident_a of_o itself_o and_o see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n or_o reduce_v unto_o &_o settle_v upon_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v so_o which_o be_v evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o or_o evident_o reduce_v to_o such_o a_o evident_a credible_a principle_n be_v heresy_n &_o a_o virtual_a oppose_v of_o god_n and_o his_o revelation_n for_o the_o proponent_n be_v a_o witness_n worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n the_o disbeliever_n of_o this_o proposition_n must_v of_o necessity_n assent_n except_o he_o be_v mislead_v by_o passion_n against_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o by_o pride_n against_o the_o proposer_n thereof_o as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o seven_o conviction_n 29._o the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o general_n counsel_n or_o a_o general_n council_n of_o christian_a bishop_n have_v power_n to_o propose_v &_o define_v with_o infallibility_n the_o conttoversy_n of_o religion_n &_o bind_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v their_o definition_n but_o protester_n oppose_v general_n counsel_n &_o such_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v enact_v by_o they_o contend_v that_o such_o christian_a assembly_n represent_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v fallible_a and_o have_v be_v many_o time_n false_a as_o be_v notorious_a ergo_fw-la they_o contradict_v the_o infallible_a proponent_n of_o christian_a faith_n prefer_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n and_o pride_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a and_o undeniable_a by_o the_o perpetual_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a christian_a age_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o though_o then_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o all_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o do_v assemble_v general_o in_o different_a place_n &_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n against_o heresy_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o proof_n hereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n be_v clear_a and_o direct_v mention_v general_a counsel_n gather_v by_o command_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 13._o de_fw-fr iciunijs_fw-la cap._n 13._o aguntur_fw-la praecepta_fw-la per_fw-la graecias_n illas_fw-la certis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la concilia_fw-la ex_fw-la universis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la perquae_fw-la &_o altiord_n quaeque_fw-la in_o common_a tractantur_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la representatio_fw-la totius_fw-la nominis_fw-la christiani_n magna_fw-la veneratione_n celebratur_fw-la behold_v the_o notorious_a antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n about_o the_o venerable_a authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n to_o determine_v the_o high_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a name_n wherefore_o protester_n who_o contemn_v this_o tradition_n evident_o certain_a or_o credible_a of_o itself_o and_o oppose_v general_n counsel_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a heretical_a pride_n 30._o but_o tradition_n though_o never_o so_o perpetual_a and_o primitive_a full_a and_o universal_a will_v not_o grow_v in_o your_o garden_n except_o the_o same_o be_v water_v from_o your_o well_n with_o who_o nothing_o be_v well_o but_o what_o be_v your_o own_o thus_o you_o write_v c._n 2._o n._n 85._o lin_v 6._o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o say_n will_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n from_o god_n when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v confute_v by_o d._n potter_n yea_o by_o your_o own_o contradiction_n thereof_o d._n potter_n write_v pag._n 165._o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o
be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_a be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_a be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n behold_v d._n potter_n cry_v we_o protestant_n say_v that_o general_n counsel_n be_v authorize_v of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judicial_a definitive_a sentence_n oblige_v all_o person_n and_o you_o cry_v the_o contrary_a we_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o any_o society_n council_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n how_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v lest_o by_o thus_o contradict_v your_o potter_n 45._o isa_n c._n 45._o you_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n vaequi_fw-la contradicis_fw-la fictori_fw-la tuo_fw-la testa_fw-la de_fw-la samijs_fw-la terrae_fw-la woe_n unto_o thou_o that_o dare_v contradict_v thy_o potter_n though_o thou_o be_v but_o samosatenian_n but_o samosatenian_n a_o samian_a potsherd_a 31._o but_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v you_o friend_n with_o the_o doctor_n show_v that_o else_o where_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o counsel_n be_v authorize_v of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n c._n 4._o n._n 18._o in_o fine_a i_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_a that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n hence_o i_o thus_o argue_v christian_a counsel_n have_v power_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o from_o that_o obligation_n you_o except_o no_o christian_a and_o consequent_o they_o can_v bind_v all_o person_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o to_o outward_a submission_n and_o external_a obedience_n for_o peace-sake_n but_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n but_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v by_o god_n authorize_v thereto_o as_o you_o also_o affirm_v ergo_fw-la a_o christian_a council_n or_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n be_v authorize_v of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judicial_a definitive_a sentence_n oblige_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 32._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v with_o d._n potter_n that_o such_o counsel_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o so_o may_v be_v question_v or_o reject_v upon_o evident_a reason_n and_o that_o they_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o external_a obedience_n for_o peace_n sake_n but_o not_o to_o a_o inward_a assent_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v true_a you_o contradict_v what_o you_o write_v pag._n 59_o n._n 17._o in_o civil_a controversy_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o be_v resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a now_o see_v you_o say_v cap._n 2._o n._n 22._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o office_n of_o judge_n may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v a_o judicial_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v infallible_a and_o bound_v christian_n not_o only_o to_o outward_a submission_n but_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v judge_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v assign_v and_o authorise_v such_o judge_n as_o be_v not_o sit_v for_o the_o office_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v beside_o to_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o bind_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a and_o false_a many_o time_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o authority_n &_o government_n in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o dissemble_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o example_n general_n counsel_n have_v define_v that_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v lawful_a &_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o approve_v and_o practice_v it_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o this_o be_v unlawful_a a_o sacrilegious_a maym_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o counsel_n bound_v at_o the_o least_o to_o outward_a submission_n and_o external_a obedience_n you_o be_v bind_v outward_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o you_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o lawful_a it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a truth_n &_o the_o contrary_a impious_a that_o general_n counsel_n appoint_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n be_v infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a than_o they_o who_o move_v with_o conceit_n of_o their_o private_a skill_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v get_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o wit_n &_o discourse_n or_o by_o singular_a illumination_n from_o god_n reject_v their_o judgement_n and_o open_o potest_fw-la that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v be_v prove_v damnable_a heretic_n the_o eight_o conviction_n 33._o protester_n be_v heretic_n because_o they_o condemn_v and_o contemn_v that_o church_n upon_o who_o authority_n they_o have_v believe_v christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n 101._o preach_n cap._n 2._o n._n 101._o and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o church_n as_o you_o say_v cap._n 3._o n._n 33._o lin_v 10._o now_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o they_o to_o firm_a and_o infallible_a as_o their_o christianity_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v rather_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o by_o who_o they_o believe_v christ_n this_o you_o teach_v pag._n 90_o lin_v 2._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v you_o f._n or_o k._n or_o whosoever_o you_o be_v better_o declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o i_o by_o you_o &_o c_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o then_z they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o this_o be_v your_o discourse_n full_a of_o impiety_n because_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a catholic_n church_n you_o apply_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o true_a christian_a believe_v in_o christ_n by_o rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v this_o church_n if_o it_o make_v christian_n propose_v herself_o but_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o the_o irrefragable_a witness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v impious_a that_o you_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v christ_n nor_o christianity_n if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o you_o by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o preacher_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o holy_a monk_n send_v you_o for_o that_o office_n from_o rome_n it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o profess_v that_o you_o will_v more_o easy_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o then_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n into_o infidelity_n you_o profess_v aforehand_o that_o you_o will_v fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o infidel_n with_o she_o 34._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o
church_n solid_o and_o judicious_o for_o it_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o style_n still_o hold_v by_o the_o almighty_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o send_v the_o 14._o the_o isa_n 19_o 14._o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n upon_o they_o a_o victory_n which_o may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o gedeon_n 7._o gedeon_n judic_n 7._o get_v against_o the_o madianites_fw-la who_o lie_v like_o a_o multitude_n of_o locust_n waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n three_o hundred_o soldier_n by_o god_n appointement_n have_v empty_a pitcher_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o each_o of_o the_o pitcher_n a_o light_a hide_a break_v the_o pitcher_n one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o madianites_fw-la be_v confound_v with_o the_o sudden_a noise_n and_o light_n so_o as_o they_o fall_v to_o labant_n to_o jmmisit_fw-la dominus_fw-la gladium_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la castri_fw-la &_o mu_o va_fw-la se_fw-la cae_v true_a labant_n quarrel_v with_o each_o other_o and_o mutual_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o conceit_n of_o this_o man_n may_v be_v term_v a_o multitude_n of_o locust_n which_o waist_n and_o consume_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o book_n there_o be_v page_n those_o apart_v which_o contain_v the_o text_n of_o charity_n mantayn_v about_o three_o hundred_o which_o empty_a of_o proof_n for_o his_o own_o religion_n have_v hide_v in_o they_o the_o light_n of_o catholic_a truth_n these_o page_n be_v in_o this_o reply_n by_o violent_a encounter_n of_o his_o direct_a contradiction_n beat_v and_o break_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o sound_z out_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o crack_n the_o emptiness_n of_o his_o vain_a religion_n and_o together_o show_v forth_o the_o cleeâ—e_a light_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n hence_o his_o waste_a and_o destructive_a principle_n come_v to_o fight_v together_o and_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o gedeon_n thereof_o conquerant_fw-la over_o humane_a wit._n 9_o charity_n also_o have_v set_v i_o on_o this_o course_n of_o answer_v by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o contradiction_n as_o judge_v the_o same_o more_o efficacious_a than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o reclaim_v of_o he_o and_o the_o like_a wanderer_n who_o be_v lead_v into_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n by_o the_o overvalue_a of_o their_o own_o wit_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o and_o other_o see_v he_o lose_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o inexplicable_a perplexity_n enclose_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o contrariety_n of_o his_o own_o say_n they_o will_v happy_o reflect_v how_o weak_a blind_a miserable_a humane_a reason_n be_v and_o unfit_a to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o walk_n by_o faith_n towards_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o style_v this_o treatise_n the_o church_n conquerant_fw-la over_o humane_a wit_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o church_n then_o of_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n my_o drift_n be_v not_o to_o insult_v over_o he_o fall_v so_o low_a into_o folly_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o by_o confess_v myself_o subject_a to_o the_o like_a imbecility_n of_o wit_n my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o blast_v or_o blemish_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o some_o may_v have_v conceive_v of_o his_o sharp_a understanding_n nor_o do_v i_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o want_n of_o common_a judgement_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v through_o want_n of_o special_a grace_n it_o be_v want_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o undertake_v the_o ungracious_a attempt_n of_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n no_o want_n of_o wit_n not_o to_o have_v perform_v what_o no_o wit_n can_v effect_v no_o man_n will_v have_v better_a success_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o so_o bad_a a_o enterprise_n 10._o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n i_o may_v confess_v that_o catholic_a education_n have_v instill_v into_o my_o soul_n such_o reverence_n towards_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v her_o judgement_n that_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o this_o man_n teach_v and_o run_v of_o rely_v on_o my_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n general_n counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n i_o shall_v very_o think_v salvation_n for_o i_o impossible_a nevertheless_o shall_v i_o be_v tempt_v and_o such_o a_o frenzy_n of_o pride_n take_v hold_v of_o my_o soul_n i_o believe_v i_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a contradiction_n against_o myself_o as_o now_o i_o admire_v how_o this_o man_n be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n can_v possible_o fall_v into_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o gusman_n de_fw-fr alfarache_fw-la 50._o alfarache_fw-la pag._n 12_o n._n 50._o that_o the_o hospital_n of_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n i_o do_v very_o admit_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o therefore_o be_v as_o all_o man_n be_v sick_a &_o subject_a to_o ignorance_n about_o divine_a matter_n shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v under_o the_o cure_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o persuade_v i_o shall_v be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o the_o hospital_n of_o sancto_n spirito_n at_o rome_n then_o in_o goosmans_n hospital_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n 1.21_o paul_n dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la sapientes_fw-la stulti_fw-la facti_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 1.21_o say_v presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a prove_v to_o be_v fool_n by_o contradiction_n against_o themselves_o 11._o king_n alexander_n by_o self_n flattery_n and_o the_o flattery_n of_o other_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jupiter_n but_o wound_v in_o battle_n he_o become_v docible_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n which_o blood_n run_v about_o his_o ear_n tell_v and_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a but_o m._n chillingworth_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o list_n of_o single_a combat_n with_o the_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n though_o he_o be_v beat_v wound_a disgrace_v at_o every_o bout_n force_v to_o contradict_v himself_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o recall_v his_o word_n to_o deny_v his_o grant_n yet_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n make_v he_o so_o insensible_a of_o these_o his_o wound_n as_o he_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v that_o in_o answer_v the_o maintainer_n argument_n he_o have_v not_o be_v any_o way_n perplex_v i_o therefore_o in_o this_o confutation_n open_a again_o the_o wound_n which_o selfe-ignorance_n have_v close_v up_o from_o his_o sight_n that_o by_o these_o overture_n that_o wholesome_a lesson_n of_o christian_a humility_n may_v find_v entrance_n into_o his_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a match_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 12._o wherein_o if_o i_o put_v he_o to_o some_o pain_n he_o will_v i_o hope_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v 27.6_o be_v meliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulnera_fw-la diligentis_fw-la quam_fw-la frandulenta_fw-la osculae_fw-la odientis_fw-la prou._n 27.6_o better_a to_o be_v recall_v to_o life_n out_o of_o a_o sound_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o friend_n then_o to_o be_v betray_v and_o stifle_v unto_o death_n by_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o foe_n he_o have_v drink_v over_o much_o of_o the_o sweet_a milk_n of_o self_n please_a conceit_n which_o by_o flattery_n of_o some_o other_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o that_o he_o seem_v lull_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n as_o 4._o as_o jud._n 4._o sisara_n be_v i_o can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a charity_n then_o to_o pinch_v he_o with_o his_o own_o contradiction_n so_o hard_o and_o hold_v he_o so_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o soul_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o awake_a to_o repent_v before_o est_fw-la before_o soporem_fw-la morti_fw-la consocian_n defecit_fw-la &_o mortun_n est_fw-la jahel_n or_o rather_o hell_n strike_v the_o nail_n of_o obdurate_a obstinacy_n into_o his_o head_n and_o so_o join_v his_o sleep_n with_o death_n his_o death_n with_o everlasting_a damnation_n 13._o together_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o contradiction_n i_o still_o lie_v open_a &_o demonstrate_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n assist_v not_o to_o err_v by_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n that_o if_o pinch_v by_o his_o contradiction_n he_o awake_v and_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o may_v present_o behold_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o virgin-mother_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o be_v move_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o christi_fw-la his_o gregor_n in_o cap_n 39_o job._n in_o sinum_fw-la virgin_n omni_fw-la feritate_fw-la deposita_fw-la caput_fw-la depovit_fw-la 2._o cor._n 10.5_o in_o captinitatem_fw-la redigentes_fw-la omnem_fw-la
be_v decide_v for_o christian_n affirmative_o by_o another_o principle_n or_o direction_n beside_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o 3._o if_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o question_n which_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a be_v indeed_o determine_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o not_o only_o by_o it_o without_o the_o concurence_n of_o natural_a reason_n this_o evasion_n be_v stop_v by_o what_o you_o write_v cap._n 2._o n._n 2d_o lin_v 26._o the_o question_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n though_o it_o may_v be_v decide_v negative_o out_o of_o scripture_n by_o show_v apparent_a and_o inreconcileable_a contradiction_n between_o it_o and_o some_o other_o book_n confess_o canonical_a yet_o affirmative_o it_o can_v be_v decide_v but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n behold_v the_o controversy_n wherein_o scripture_n be_v the_o subject_n can_v be_v decide_v affirmative_o by_o any_o rule_n or_o principle_n but_o by_o tradition_n only_o that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o rule_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n 4._o you_o will_v say_v yea_o you_o do_v say_v that_o tradition_n though_o a_o principle_n distinct_a from_o reason_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v by_o itself_o without_o the_o support_n of_o natural_a reason_n cap._n 2._o n._n 31._o though_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n most_o know_v in_o christianity_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o principle_n more_o know_v than_o scripture_n but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n not_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o cap._n 2._o n._n 114._o you_o will_v have_v man_n follow_v authority_n on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o we_o also_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o then_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n you_o follow_v you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o go_v a_o little_a about_o to_o leave_v reason_n for_o a_o short_a time_n &_o then_o to_o come_v to_o it_o again_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n to_o submit_v reason_n but_o to_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o authority_n thus_o you_o and_o though_o you_o often_o iterate_v this_o falsehood_n that_o tradition_n be_v not_o rest_v upon_o for_o itself_o but_o prove_v by_o reason_n yet_o you_o do_v as_o often_o inculcate_v the_o contrary_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n evident_a of_o itself_o independent_o of_o any_o reason_n beside_o that_o credit_n it_o have_v of_o itself_o cap._n 2._o n._n 155._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a rule_n but_o as_o perfect_a as_o a_o write_a rule_n can_v be_v which_o must_v always_o need_v something_o else_o which_o be_v evident_o true_a or_o evident_o credible_a to_o give_v attestation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n be_v universal_a tradition_n so_o that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n by_o cap._n 2._o n._n 25._o lin_v 3._o we_o believe_v not_o this_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonicll_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o credibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o cap._n 4._o n._n 53._o lin_v 26._o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v though_o he_o differ_v from_o d._n potter_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v on_o and_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n 5._o by_o these_o late_a text_n of_o clear_a truth_n i_o convince_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o former_a that_o tradition_n universal_a be_v not_o a_o principle_n in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n how_o can_v tradition_n universal_a that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o former_a christian_a age_n to_o this_o present_a be_v a_o rule_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o christianity_n but_o in_o preason_n only_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o principle_n not_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n i_o wonder_v what_o miss_v of_o disaffection_n against_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v so_o thick_a between_o your_o understanding_n and_o it_o as_o to_o hide_v it_o from_o your_o sight_n be_v not_o tradition_n universal_a from_o the_o apostle_n a_o rule_n of_o belief_n proper_a to_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o christian_n only_o do_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o christian_n believe_v doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a institution_n and_o law_n holy_a and_o pious_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o full_a consent_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o but_o christian_n admit_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n as_o such_o how_o then_o be_v not_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o principle_n proper_a to_o christient_a but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n you_o will_v say_v infidel_n also_o believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o so_o tradition_n be_v a_o principle_n which_o christian_n have_v common_a with_o they_o i_o answer_v in_o like_a manner_n infidel_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v you_o then_o say_v that_o apostolical_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n if_o not_o i_o hope_v than_o you_o will_v easy_o understand_v that_o though_o profane_a tradition_n be_v a_o principle_n with_o infidel_n yet_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v &_o be_v a_o principle_n proper_a to_o christian_n 6._o the_o principle_n whereby_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v submit_v his_o reason_n but_o to_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o authority_n this_o principle_n i_o say_v be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o impious_a for_o according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n except_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v it_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o than_o he_o submit_v his_o natural_a reason_n not_o unto_o reason_n but_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n 7._o i_o conclude_v the_o principal_a intent_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o a_o demonstration_n from_o your_o contradiction_n that_o with_o christian_n the_o authority_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o a_o principle_n in_o reason_n but_o of_o christian_a faith_n above_o reason_n able_a to_o command_v reason_n to_o believe_v even_o what_o may_v seem_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n you_o affirm_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o seem_n of_o reason_n ca._n 3._o n._n 19_o in_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o protestant_n there_o be_v a_o seem_a conflict_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o cap._n 1._o n._n 13_o lin_v 26._o the_o contrary_a belief_n may_v be_v concern_v point_n wherein_o scripture_n may_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n that_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n may_v without_o any_o fault_n some_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o and_o those_o as_o good_a as_o either_o of_o the_o former_a suspend_v their_o judgement_n and_o expect_v some_o elias_n to_o reconcile_v the_o repugnancy_n now_o reason_n can_v but_o feel_v much_o difficulty_n and_o repugnance_n to_o believe_v a_o book_n full_a of_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o infallible_a truth_n and_o yet_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o you_o profess_v with_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n &_o every_o word_n &_o syllable_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_a truth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o most_o of_o
christian_n know_v not_o how_o to_o compose_v but_o must_v expect_v some_o elias_n to_o reconcile_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o hold_v and_o you_o profess_v to_o hold_v tradition_n as_o a_o principle_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o high_a in_o authority_n above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o command_v reason_n to_o believe_v what_o to_o the_o seem_n of_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a thus_o by_o your_o own_o contradiction_n the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v to_o rest_v final_o not_o on_o reason_n but_o on_o tradition_n a_o principle_n superior_a to_o all_o human_a reason_n the_o second_o conviction_n as_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o likewise_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a not_o because_o congruous_a and_o conform_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o because_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwritten_a this_o truth_n i_o be_o to_o make_v good_a by_o your_o say_n wherein_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o leave_v the_o victory_n to_o that_o part_n of_o your_o contradiction_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o catholic_a side_n 8._o cap._n 2._o n._n 1._o lin_v 24._o you_o reprehend_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o we_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a seem_v it_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o incongruous_a your_o saying_n contradictory_n of_o this_o and_o whereby_o this_o may_v be_v refute_v you_o deliver_v some_o three_o page_n after_o to_o wit_n cap._n 2._o n._n 8._o 8._o 8._o lon._n edit_n p._n 55._o in_o 8._o though_o a_o write_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o say_n the_o former_a be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o seem_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o not_o according_a to_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n unwriten_a if_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n unwritten_a than_o no_o doctrine_n or_o sentence_n be_v prove_v true_a because_o write_v in_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n understanding_n but_o only_o because_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n as_o divine_a doctrine_n &_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n consequently_n not_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o human_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o scripture_n understand_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o faith_n 9_o this_o you_o also_o suppose_v preface_n n._n 12._o where_o you_o say_v that_o discourse_v guide_a itself_o only_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n the_o guide_n of_o christian_a faythin_n the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n and_o draw_v consequence_n from_o it_o but_o the_o rule_n be_v right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n now_o right_a reason_n not_o guide_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reuclation_n be_v not_o natural_a wit_n nor_o human_a understanding_n but_o dun_a &_o fupernaturall_a sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o can_v our_o reason_n precedent_o unto_o scripture_n be_v ground_v on_o and_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n write_v as_o be_v clear_a frgo_fw-la the_o rule_n to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n be_v not_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o man_n understanding_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o scripture_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n unwritten_a to_o wit_n by_o tradition_n which_o be_v you_o say_v credible_a of_o itself_o 10._o this_o resolution_n of_o faith_n final_o and_o last_o not_o into_o natural_a reason_n but_o into_o divine_a revelation_n unwritten_a be_v gather_v from_o the_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n 1.20_o 2._o pet_n 1.20_o no_o prophesy_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n prophecy_n come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o may_v be_v redueed_o to_o this_o syllogistical_a form_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v by_o any_o spirit_n wit_n or_o mind_n inferior_a to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o do_v original_o proceed_v for_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a wit_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v wisdom_n with_o god_n be_v folly_n with_o man_n but_o all_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v original_o from_o the_o spirit_n wit_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v true_a or_o false_a by_o the_o seem_n of_o natural_a reason_n or_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o sound_n of_o who_o voice_n have_v be_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n continue_v and_o convey_v unto_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n 11._o nor_o do_v you_o pag._n 95._o lin_v 1._o sufficient_o excuse_v your_o course_n of_o resolution_n from_o be_v private_a interpretation_n condemn_v by_o s._n peter_n where_o you_o say_v be_v there_o not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o between_o say_v these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n reasonn_n be_v a_o public_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n trial_n &_o examination_n but_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n you_o understand_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o every_o man_n your_o inconvenience_n against_o resolve_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o none_o at_o all_o thus_o you_o understand_v by_o private_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v secret_a insearchable_a not_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o examination_n of_o all_o but_o this_o notion_n of_o private_a be_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o place_n because_o in_o this_o sense_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v private_a the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v private_a because_o hide_a and_o secret_a not_o to_o be_v discern_v nor_o judge_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n s_o peter_n then_o by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v interpretation_n make_v by_o private_a man_n who_o have_v no_o public_a authority_n nor_o power_n to_o command_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o your_o particular_a reason_n ay_o william_n chillingworth_n have_v this_o reason_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n be_v private_a not_o endue_v with_o public_a authority_n nor_o with_o any_o right_a to_o command_v private_a man_n to_o submit_v their_o private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n unto_o you_o ergo_fw-la your_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n ay_o william_n chillingworth_n have_v these_o reason_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v private_a and_o consequent_o of_o no_o authority_n in_o god_n church_n i_o add_v that_o interpretation_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o private_a man_n be_v not_o so_o abhorrent_n and_o exorbitant_a from_o truth_n as_o you_o by_o the_o natural_a wit_n of_o every_o man_n for_o extraordinary_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o that_o may_v be_v the_o true_a fence_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o some_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o seem_v reasonable_a and_o congruous_a to_o human_a understanding_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n seem_v folly_n unto_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n in_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o must_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o seem_v unreasonable_a &_o incongruous_a to_o man_n natural_a understanding_n 12._o i_o must_v here_o final_o note_n that_o in_o say_v that_o
scripture_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n you_o sing_v out_o of_o tune_n so_o high_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o tradition_n and_o so_o decry_v holy_a scripture_n as_o even_o our_o catholic_a ear_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o except_o the_o harsh_a sound_n thereof_o be_v allay_v and_o temper_v by_o some_o reasonable_a restriction_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o be_v prove_v by_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n as_o by_o the_o last_o principle_n or_o proof_n whereon_o our_o persuasion_n do_v rest_n i_o fear_v protestant_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o your_o speech_n and_o judge_v your_o book_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o blasphemy_n worthy_a of_o the_o fire_n for_o very_o your_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v make_v scripture_n no_o rule_n or_o principle_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o clear_o disannul_v and_o make_v void_a that_o so_o frequent_a protestant_a argument_n scriptume_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v scripture_n for_o how_o can_v this_o argument_n be_v of_o any_o force_n if_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a because_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o best_a favour_n i_o can_v do_v you_o be_v to_o show_v protestant_n a_o place_n of_o your_o book_n where_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o about_o this_o assertion_n for_o this_o may_v perchance_o pacify_v they_o to_o wit_n cap_n 4._o n._n 53._o lin_v 33._o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n unto_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o behold_v scripture_n prove_v a_o perfect_a rule_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o and_o not_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o three_o conviction_n 13_o your_o conceit_n of_o resolve_v by_o reason_n &_o discourse_n impli_v a_o double_a blasphemy_n first_o by_o your_o own_o contrary_a say_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n impossibility_n preface_n nu_fw-la 12._o if_o by_o discourse_n you_o mean_v right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deduce_v according_a to_o the_o never-failing_a rule_n of_o logic_n deduction_n from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o man_n as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n to_o happiness_n be_v leave_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o then_o s._n john_n to_o all_o christian_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o i_o say_v no_o more_o then_o s._n paul_n in_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o s._n peter_n in_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o again_o in_o say_v even_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a 14._o but_o be_v all_o man_n able_a to_o do_v this_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n experience_n show_v and_o you_o confess_v they_o can_v cap._n 6._o n._n 10._o l._n 10._o i_o can_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o part_n as_o moses_n do_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v able_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n injunction_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n candoso_fw-la i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v much_o against_o experience_n and_o modesty_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o givea_n reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v command_v unto_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o be_v of_o be_v damn_v what_o be_v consequent_a hereupon_o that_o your_o doctrine_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o human_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v be_v able_a to_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o different_a pretend_a way_n to_o heaven_n 11._o oxf._n edit_n pag._n 18._o n._n 26._o l._n 29._o lond._n edit_n cap._n 2._o n._n 26._o pag._n 18._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v the_o right_n this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o iniurioust_a god_n &_o man_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o man_n of_o his_o comfort_n make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n exact_v of_o man_n what_o he_o know_v they_o can_v do_v and_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v desperate_a see_v he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o do_v thing_n which_o to_o he_o be_v impossible_a 15._o second_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v by_o reason_n by_o your_o contrary_a say_n be_v prove_v blasphemous_a against_o jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o o_o vild_a impiety_n a_o blind_a and_o false_a prophet_n you_o say_v he_o foretell_v and_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o else_o where_o you_o say_v that_o million_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o blind_o and_o imprudent_o believe_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o minister_n have_v true_a faith_n &_o be_v save_v cap._n 2._o n._n 49._o lin_v 18._o there_o ara_fw-la million_o among_o you_o and_o we_o who_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v you_o proscribe_v from_o heaven_n all_o those_o believer_n of_o your_o own_o creed_n who_o do_v indeed_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n no_o deep_o then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o parish_n priest_n &_o c_o what_o if_o their_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n sufficient_a do_v they_o therefore_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o choose_v their_o faith_n imprudent_o perhaps_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o you_o must_v for_o shame_n recant_v this_o fancy_n when_o you_o write_v again_o &_o suffer_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v many_o time_n where_o your_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o it_o behold_v how_o earnest_a you_o be_v to_o prove_v many_o million_o of_o christ_n follower_n who_o believe_v upon_o no_o good_a reason_n but_o blind_o follow_v their_o blind_a &_o fallible_a leader_n a_o father_n a_o master_n a_o minister_n have_v true_a faith_n and_o be_v save_v consequent_o that_o our_o lord_n forewarn_v that_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n be_v not_o true_a 16._o thus_o you_o make_v our_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v horror_n to_o think_v a_o blind_a prophet_n out_o of_o your_o own_o damnable_a blindness_n for_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v blind_a and_o impious_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o a_o blind_a guide_n and_o many_o time_n they_o that_o follow_v it_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o many_o of_o we_o have_v true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n who_o believe_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o father_n or_o master_n etc._n etc._n for_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o creed_n whereof_o one_o article_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n without_o apprehend_v better_a authority_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o a_o father_n if_o they_o want_v discretion_n to_o conceive_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n they_o want_v understanding_n to_o believe_v actual_o and_o so_o be_v save_v by_o habitual_a faith_n but_o if_o they_o apprehend_v what_o be_v
mean_v by_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n concur_v to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o together_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v they_o to_o apprehend_v more_o deep_o and_o divine_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o otherwise_o natural_o they_o can_v by_o sole_a church_n proposition_n you_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n that_o man_n do_v not_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n but_o that_o by_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n every_o one_o choose_v and_o frame_v to_o himself_o his_o religion_n be_v his_o own_o carver_n &_o judge_n have_v i_o say_v lay_v this_o ground_n you_o shall_v in_o consequence_n have_v maintain_v that_o such_o as_o ignorant_o and_o blind_o follow_v a_o blind_a church_n fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o be_v damn_v but_o now_o make_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a must_v needs_o perish_v and_o yet_o labour_v to_o save_v some_o blind_a follower_n of_o the_o blind_a yourself_o be_v fall_v into_o blasphemy_n by_o follow_v your_o own_o blind_a discourse_n which_o still_o through_o want_n of_o light_n stumble_v at_o every_o step_n contradict_v be_v self_n the_o four_o conviction_n 17._o you_o contradict_v yourself_o again_o about_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a christian_n who_o you_o term_v fool_n in_o one_o place_n you_o teach_v they_o can_v hardly_o be_v save_v in_o another_o that_o they_o can_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unless_o they_o will_n the_o first_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 96._o lin_v 12._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o certain_a god_n have_v ginen_n we_o reason_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o he_o that_o make_v not_o this_o use_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n thus_o you_o the_o second_o in_o plain_a and_o direct_a contradiction_n of_o this_o you_o deliver_v 5._o deliver_v second_o edit_fw-la pag._n 212._o lin_v 5._o pag._n 221._o lin_v 17_o say_v of_o your_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a as_o fool_n except_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o now_o by_o fool_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n you_o understand_v such_o as_o want_v strength_n of_o understanding_n and_o wit_n to_o judge_v by_o themselves_o and_o to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o mattet_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n move_v by_o heretic_n against_o the_o church_n how_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o fool_n can_v miss_v of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n except_o they_o will_v if_o such_o only_o be_v save_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v such_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n controvert_v betwixt_o heretic_n and_o the_o church_n if_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v their_o devout_a obedience_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o church_n without_o know_v any_o other_o why_o your_o word_n that_o fool_n can_v err_v from_o salvation_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a as_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a they_o can_v be_v save_v though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o 18._o your_o two_o say_n be_v clear_o and_o main_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v false_a and_o the_o second_o true_a for_o it_o be_v against_o experience_n and_o modesty_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o be_v all_o christian_n reason_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n no_o man_n hue_v can_v do_v this_o by_o the_o reason_n give_v he_o of_o god_n without_o rely_v for_o his_o assurance_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n yea_o yourself_o though_o you_o much_o presume_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o excellency_n of_o your_o wit_n have_v not_o reason_n enough_o for_o this_o which_o i_o convince_v by_o what_o you_o write_v cap._n 3._o n._n 19_o lin_v 19_o where_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a conflict_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o manifest_a reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o be_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o discern_v assure_o christian_a truth_n from_o heretical_a falsehood_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o christian_a religion_n where_o scripture_n reason_n authority_n be_v seem_o allege_v on_o both_o side_n as_o in_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o your_o biblist_n and_o gospeler_n namely_o arian_n and_o socinian_o they_o be_v and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o diseerne_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n about_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christianity_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n how_o have_v god_n give_v all_o christian_n reason_n to_o frame_v a_o assure_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o this_o and_o all_o other_o fundamental_a point_n debate_v betwixt_o any_o kind_n of_o your_o protestant_n and_o we_o 19_o the_o other_o part_n then_o of_o your_o contradiction_n be_v true_a that_o fool_n can_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n except_o they_o will_v because_o god_n will_v without_o doubt_n accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o humble_a devotion_n firm_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n as_o his_o word_n for_o you_o say_v c._n 5._o n._n 64._o lin_v 20._o god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o salvation_n but_o his_o true_a endeavour_n to_o be_v save_v but_o fool_n that_o be_v such_o as_o want_v strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n the_o best_a they_o can_v do_v to_o believe_v aright_o and_o be_v save_v be_v to_o rest_v on_o the_o word_n &_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n without_o ask_v she_o why_o she_o teach_v this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n for_o what_o can_v they_o do_v better_o you_o will_v say_v let_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v into_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n first_o be_v ignorant_a man_n and_o of_o mean_a capacity_n they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o wise_a see_v x_o you_o say_v nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a because_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v credible_a for_o itself_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n to_o go_v from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o tradition_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o then_o present_o to_o come_v to_o it_o again_o for_o even_o as_o the_o dove_n depart_v from_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n not_o find_v where_o to_o settle_v her_o foot_n in_o such_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n return_v instant_o to_o the_o ark_n so_o man_n reason_n leave_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o find_v by_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o vast_a deluge_n of_o contrary_a wave_a doctrine_n will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o where_o on_o he_o may_v firm_a his_o belief_n and_o so_o will_v be_v force_v for_o rest_n and_o assurance_n to_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n church_n 20._o add_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o second_o assertion_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o eam_fw-la that_o esay_n c._n 35._o v._n 8._o via_fw-la sancta_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la erit_fw-la directa_fw-la via_fw-la ita_fw-la uâ—_n stuâ—ti_fw-la non_fw-la errent_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la fool_n can_v err_v from_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o visible_a teacher_n or_o ca._n or_o esay_n c._n 30._o v._n 20_o erunt_fw-la ocult_a tui_fw-la videntes_fw-la preceptorem_fw-la tunm_fw-la &_o anres_fw-la tua_fw-la andient_a vocem_fw-la post_fw-la tergum_fw-la monentis_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ambulate_v 〈◊〉_d ca._n master_n &_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v therein_o from_o this_o truth_n i_o conclude_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o resolve_v for_o his_o belief_n by_o his_o own_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wit_n and_o discourse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o 8.2_o of_o c._n n._n 8.2_o logic_n fool_n may_v err_v against_o their_o will_n as_o not_o be_v able_a of_o
the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_a catholic_n church_n be_v know_v which_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n though_o i_o can_v but_o presume_v the_o thing_n be_v to_o every_o consider_a man_n evident_a enough_o wherefore_o catholic_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v not_o choose_v their_o church_n or_o religion_n by_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n &_o and_o wit_n but_o tradition_n notorious_a and_o evident_a of_o itself_o perpetual_a universal_a uniform_a show_v they_o the_o church_n and_o with_o she_o and_o in_o she_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v for_o they_o choose_v ordain_v deliver_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n bring_v by_o he_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n you_o see_v then_o that_o in_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a belief_n you_o have_v grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o howsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o term_v we_o unconsider_v man_n yet_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o your_o assertion_n perchance_o more_o deep_o than_o you_o have_v do_v yourself_o that_o the_o assent_n to_o god_n word_n of_o christian_a save_v faith_n be_v not_o mere_a human_a moral_a and_o probable_a but_o divine_a infallible_a and_o certain_o unerring_a chap._n ii_o the_o contrary_a error_n cozen_v german_a to_o the_o refuted_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n &_o consequent_a thereupon_o be_v often_o inculcate_v by_o you_o in_o your_o book_n that_o a_o infallible_a faith_n 6._o faith_n cap._n 6._o n._n 6._o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o for_o our_o walk_n unto_o happiness_n through_o a_o world_n of_o opposition_n back_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o weak_a probable_a and_o credible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n suffice_v though_o finem_fw-la though_o cap._n 1._o n._n 8._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la undiscernible_a from_o the_o belief_n we_o give_v to_o other_o human_a history_n it_o be_v enough_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 28._o faith_n cap._n 6._o n._n 5._o l._n 28._o as_o much_o as_o caesar_n commentary_n or_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v believe_v fine_a believe_v preface_n n._n 8._o in_o fine_a thing_n impossible_a in_o human_a reason_n fine_a reason_n cap._n 6._o n._n 7._o in_o fine_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o truth_n whereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a with_o evidence_n proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o this_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v unjust_a because_o to_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v good_a he_o will_v not_o require_v impossibility_n of_o we_o but_o medium_n but_o cap._n 6._o n_o 7._o circa_fw-la medium_n infallible_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v to_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v infallible_a certain_a be_v a_o impossibility_n these_o and_o the_o like_a nullifidian_n pardox_n you_o often_o utter_a and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v which_o be_v plausible_a and_o applaud_v by_o those_o s._n peter_n term_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a head_n varro_n varro_n who_o now_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gallant_a wit_n who_o life_n we_o may_v fear_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o levity_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o faith_n nam_fw-la quae_fw-la venustas_fw-la hic_fw-la adest_fw-la gallantibus_fw-la quae_fw-la casta_fw-la vestis_fw-la these_o doctrine_n i_o say_v be_v welcome_a to_o such_o as_o groan_n under_o the_o 9_o the_o nam_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la omnino_fw-la sine_fw-la gravi_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la imperâ—o_fw-la intri_fw-la rectè_fw-la nuilo_fw-la pacto_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred._n cap._n 9_o yoke_n of_o humble_a obedience_n to_o god_n word_n under_o christian_a duty_n of_o believe_a thing_n invisible_a the_o reveal_v manner_n whereof_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a understanding_n who_o because_o they_o find_v difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o raise_v their_o err_a and_o wander_a thought_n and_o stay_v they_o by_o firm_a and_o fix_a faith_n on_o high_a and_o heavenly_a object_n for_o as_o asconsione_n as_o ser._n 2._o the_o asconsione_n s._n leo_n say_v it_o be_v the_o vigour_n only_o of_o generous_a mind_n to_o believe_v without_o doubt_n what_o come_v not_o within_o sight_n and_o there_o to_o rest_v with_o our_o heart_n whither_o we_o can_v reach_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o because_o you_o accuse_v catholic_n that_o they_o require_v man_n to_o yield_v upon_o only_a probable_a &_o prudentiall_a ground_n prudentiall_a pag._n 79._o n._n 70._o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n motive_n ground_n motive_n pag._n 79._o n._n 70._o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n most_o certain_a assent_n to_o thing_n impossible_a in_o human_a reason_n that_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o slander_n may_v be_v make_v apparent_a i_o must_v brief_o declare_v our_o catholic_a doctrine_n &_o together_o prove_v it_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o your_o error_n the_o first_o conviction_n 2._o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o assent_n absolute_o infallible_a five_o thing_n concur_v all_o which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o catholic_a divines_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n 1._o the_o object_n with_o be_v doctrine_n reveal_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v who_o veracity_n be_v altogether_o infallible_a 3._o because_o we_o believe_v revelation_n not_o make_v immediate_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o be_v a_o proponent_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o witness_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n a_o authority_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v that_o those_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o divine_a revelation_n this_o proponent_n and_o witness_n be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n deliver_v what_o she_o receive_v by_o full_a universal_a tradition_n from_o her_o ancestor_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n universal_a tradition_n now_o we_o hold_v tradition_n to_o be_v altogether_o as_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n with_o the_o same_o submissive_a devotion_n of_o pious_a belief_n as_o scripture_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v chap._n 2._o n._n 1._o 3._o four_o that_o a_o assent_n be_v infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v represent_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o in_o believe_v it_o he_o can_v possible_o err_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o believer_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o will_v not_o make_v he_o sure_a and_o infallible_a this_o condition_n be_v find_v in_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v represent_v as_o clear_v by_o note_a and_o mark_v with_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a proof_n that_o be_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a manifest_a miracle_n which_o the_o believer_n have_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o know_v they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o whole_a world_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v they_o by_o report_n so_o full_a constant_a &_o brim_a as_o it_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n these_o divine_a proof_n and_o mark_n evident_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n mark_v with_o they_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o can_v but_o provide_v that_o the_o pious_a believer_n be_v not_o deceive_v about_o they_o 4._o hereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o christian_a manner_n of_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_a &_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o manner_n of_o natural_a representation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n be_v either_o physical_a whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n as_o true_a because_o represent_v as_o such_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o metaphysical_a whereby_o we_o apprehend_v thing_n as_o true_a by_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n which_o clear_o behold_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n the_o thing_n apprehend_v have_v with_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n every_o whole_a thing_n be_v great_a than_o any_o single_a part_n thereof_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o single_a word_n present_o without_o discourse_n see_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o speech_n neither_o of_o these_o
with_o fallibility_n and_o falsehood_n even_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o very_a first_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o divinity_n &_o light_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o by_o any_o apostolical_a writing_n but_o by_o tradition_n c._n 2._o n._n 8._o lin_v 9_o and_o cap._n 2._o n._n 27._o lin_v 33._o only_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o if_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o anccient_a church_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n if_o you_o make_v as_o you_o do_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v fallible_a obnoxious_a to_o error_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n false_a you_o make_v all_o assurance_n of_o this_o necessary_a point_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n impossible_a you_o contend_v our_o catholic_a roman_n church_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o to_o have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o thence_o conclude_v you_o can_v rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o nothing_o i_o may_v say_v you_o cap._n 2._o n._n 25._o lin_v 9_o as_o well_o rest_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o next_o man_n i_o meet_v or_o upon_o the_o chance_n of_o a_o lottery_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o only_o know_v i_o may_v err_v but_o rely_v on_o your_o church_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v err_v thus_o you_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o agree_v to_o tradition_n universal_a of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v fallible_a we_o can_v be_v possible_o warrant_v that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v quid_fw-la for_o quo_fw-la a_o scorpion_n for_o a_o egg_n a_o error_n in_o steed_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o she_o have_v do_v so_o you_o say_v in_o some_o other_o universal_a tradition_n and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o contend_v do_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o full_a consent_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o apostolical_a which_o you_o say_v be_v error_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o consent_n of_o primitive_a christian_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o of_o s._n mark_v as_o approve_v by_o all_o by_o cap._n 1._o n._n 7._o write_v indeed_o by_o some_o but_o approve_v by_o all_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o possible_a mean_n to_o know_v whether_o herein_o we_o be_v deceive_v or_o no._n you_o say_v cap._n 2._o n._n 93._o lin_v 11._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v now_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v which_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o say_v be_v as_o you_o confess_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v god_n have_v not_o preserve_v the_o same_o from_o undiscernible_a corruption_n for_o the_o church_n have_v be_v corrupt_a in_o some_o of_o her_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o her_o tradition_n about_o scripture_n be_v incorrupt_a for_o you_o say_v what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v that_o i_o say_v true_a that_o by_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n against_o the_o incorrupt_a purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o have_v be_v false_a against_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o have_v lose_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o save_v faith_n the_o four_o conviction_n 12._o from_z the_o second_o age_n you_o proceed_v affirm_v that_o still_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v more_o open_o in_o the_o ensue_a age_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n austin_n 150._o austin_n pag._n 155._o lin_v 20._o cap._n 3._o n._n 47._o second_o edition_n pag._n 149._o &_o 150._o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o do_v tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v vain_a superstition_n and_o human_a presumption_n suffer_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v more_o severe_o exact_v then_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o god_n pag._n 156._o lin_v 1_o do_v therein_o direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 11._o ghost_n ibid._n lin_v 11._o permit_v the_o divine_a precept_n every_o where_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o so_o that_o these_o superstitious_a christian_n every_o where_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n great_a variety_n of_o superstition_n in_o this_o kind_a be_v then_o already_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o diverse_a place_n that_o 36._o that_o pag._n 156._o li._n 36._o this_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n nourish_v cherish_v strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v in_o time_n take_v deep_a root_n and_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v see_v nothing_o final_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n the_o church_n do_v not_o tolerate_v only_o such_o superstition_n for_o but_o a_o part_n only_o and_o far_o the_o lesser_a do_v tolerate_v they_o in_o silence_n but_o the_o church_n or_o the_o far_o great_a part_n public_o allow_v they_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n etc._n etc._n 13._o thus_o you_o write_v and_o make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n austin_n day_n to_o have_v be_v most_o miserable_a full_a of_o superstition_n in_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o repentance_n and_o leave_v their_o superstition_n which_o they_o never_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v your_o fury_n against_o god_n church_n to_o utter_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n to_o her_o disgrace_n without_o any_o care_n of_o truth_n so_o your_o folly_n be_v to_o forget_v present_o what_o you_o have_v say_v and_o speak_v the_o contrary_n for_o cap._n 6._o n._n 101._o lin_v 12._o you_o say_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o public_a service_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v impolluted_a and_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n practise_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o true_a as_o even_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o c._n 6._o in_o fine_a you_o say_v the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v a_o virgin_n now_o may_v be_v a_o harlot_n now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v study_v to_o contradict_v your_o slander_n against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n augustin_n time_n can_v he_o have_v do_v it_o more_o direct_o the_o church_n be_v then_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o divine_a service_n a_o impolluted_a virgin_n how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o what_o you_o say_v before_o that_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n be_v urge_v with_o great_a violence_n to_o communicate_v in_o superstition_n and_o vain_a worship_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n aside_o again_o you_o clear_v the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n cap._n 6._o n._n 101._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la the_o donatist_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n they_o can_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n that_o where_o there_o be_v err_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o erring_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o variety_n yea_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n in_o your_o writing_n a_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o you_o err_v and_o wander_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o you_o say_v there_o be_v then_o every_o where_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o communion_n one_o manner_n of_o serve_v and_o worship_v god_n without_o any_o variety_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n whereas_o before_o you_o say_v that_o in_o s._n augustine_n day_n all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o vain_a superstition_n vain_a worship_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o diverse_a place_n urge_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o
as_o radicem_fw-la &_o matricem_fw-la eeclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cyp_n ep._n 45._o the_o father_n term_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o crush_v satan_n that_o be_v say_v origen_n every_o contradictious_a spirit_n that_o teach_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n under_o their_o foot_n which_o speech_n have_v no_o small_a allusion_n to_o the_o reverence_n use_v by_o catholic_a christian_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n if_o you_o have_v any_o text_n in_o scripture_n but_o half_a as_o clear_v against_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n as_o this_o be_v for_o it_o your_o triumph_a vociferation_n that_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n will_v hardly_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n this_o appear_v by_o your_o urge_v the_o place_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v as_o threaten_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o christ_n which_o see_v you_o can_v not_o do_v without_o involue_v in_o the_o same_o damnation_n and_o defectibility_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n you_o profess_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v away_o into_o infidelity_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n infra_fw-la c._n 7._o conu_fw-la 9_o yea_o against_o what_o yourself_o affirm_v a_o hundred_o time_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n or_o rule_v to_o know_v all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n chap._n four_o 1._o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o your_o unfruitful_a tree_n cover_v with_o green_a leaf_n of_o assertion_n without_o any_o branch_n or_o bow_v of_o strong_a proof_n i_o dig_v up_o the_o ruinous_a foundation_n of_o your_o babilonicall_a build_n of_o confuse_a language_n full_a of_o doctrine_n different_a yea_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o you_o mistake_v the_o protestant_a sense_n of_o this_o their_o principle_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n oâ—_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o tradition_n unwritten_a that_o you_o run_v headlong_o on_o with_o this_o principle_n in_o your_o mouth_n without_o any_o bit_n of_o true_a sense_n or_o christian_a belief_n stumble_v against_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o you_o get_v many_o new_a noble_a victory_n over_o yourself_o by_o fall_v down_o in_o flat_a contradiction_n upon_o yourself_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v most_o clear_o to_o the_o seem_n in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n take_v single_o by_o itself_o which_o yet_o if_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v confer_v and_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v but_o dark_o and_o doubtful_o deliver_v therein_o for_o example_n by_o the_o say_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o hely_n it_o seem_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o hely_n be_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a father_n neither_o will_v any_o christian_a have_v doubt_v thereof_o have_v not_o s._n matthew_n write_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n so_o that_o the_o two_o text_n which_o take_v by_o themselselue_n seem_v most_o clear_a be_v confer_v together_o do_v mutual_o darken_v &_o obscure_v each_o other_o this_o truth_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o question_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n consist_v in_o two_o assertion_n in_o the_o one_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o other_o they_o disagree_v from_o us._n 3._o first_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n understand_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n but_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o ambiguytye_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a which_o rule_n comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v always_o notorious_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n thus_o far_o they_o and_o we_o consent_v there_o be_v 14._o be_v d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o item_n c._n 14._o say_v d._n field_n betwixt_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o no_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o neither_o conference_n of_o place_n nor_o consideration_n of_o antecedentia_fw-la and_o consequentia_fw-la nor_o look_v into_o the_o original_n be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o mean_v in_o the_o place_n interpret_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o our_o divines_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o thus_o he_o 4._o second_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o some_o text_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n clear_a and_o conspicuous_a take_v by_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o we_o need_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o understand_v the_o scripture_n confer_v together_o yet_o not_o to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o some_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n believe_v faith_n d._n field_n lib._n 4._o c._n 14._o we_o do_v not_o so_o make_v scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o we_o neglect_v the_o other_o of_o tradition_n nor_o so_o admit_v the_o other_o as_o to_o detractany_a thing_n from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o must_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v no_o way_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n herein_o there_o be_v some_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o some_o verity_n of_o necessary_a belief_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n sufficient_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o sole_a proof_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n now_o you_o agree_v neither_o with_o protestant_n nor_o with_o we_o you_o maintain_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v evident_o certain_a in_o scripture_n expound_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n without_o any_o rule_n of_o traditive_a interpretation_n yea_o you_o contend_v that_o no_o such_o rule_n be_v extant_a this_o you_o do_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v to_o establish_v the_o total_a sufficiency_n &_o clarity_n of_o scripture_n about_o the_o receive_v article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o overthrow_v total_o all_o explicit_a belief_n of_o any_o christian_a mystery_n whatsoever_o as_o by_o the_o ensue_a conviction_n of_o your_o error_n from_o your_o own_o say_n will_v manifest_o appear_v for_o while_o you_o endeavour_v to_o spread_v this_o infidelity_n covert_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o protestant_n or_o of_o a_o christian_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n memory_n and_o wit_n you_o every_o where_fw-mi contradict_v yourself_o affirm_v and_o deny_v say_v and_o unsay_v build_v and_o unbuild_v the_o first_o conviction_n 5._o thus_o you_o write_v cap._n 2._o n._n 159._o lin_v 9_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cap._n 2._o n._n 33._o lin_v 7._o if_o man_n aid_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n s._n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v save_v yea_o say_v 20._o say_v cap._n 2._o n._n 159._o lin_v 20._o you_o though_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n propose_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v they_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v thus_o you_o destroy_v your_o principle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n which_o indeed_o be_v evident_a truth_n the_o first_o argument_n christian_a faith_n can_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v to_o salvation_n and_o attain_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o only_a rule_n without_o the_o only_a guide_n without_o the_o only_a mean_n no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v deny_v this_o now_o
you_o say_v man_n may_v attain_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n without_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n as_o you_o true_o say_v with_o we_o yea_o tho_o they_o actual_o reject_v scripture_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o though_o the_o same_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o you_o say_v without_o we_o and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 6._o hence_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o when_o you_o say_v to_o 19_o to_o cap._n 6._o n._n 19_o reject_v christ_n or_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la sed_fw-la medij_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v so_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n may_v most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v if_o she_o apostate_n from_o christ_n absolute_o or_o direct_o reject_v the_o scripture_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o so_o conrradict_v you_o self_n that_o if_o what_o here_o you_o write_v so_o absolute_o be_v true_a your_o doctrine_n that_o man_n whole_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n yea_o though_o they_o reject_v and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n may_v be_v save_v be_v not_o only_a heresy_n damnable_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o heresy_n apostatical_a so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n as_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o you_o be_v a_o fit_a man_n to_o teach_v other_o the_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n who_o by_o your_o own_o word_n be_v convince_v to_o run_v a_o way_n absolute_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 7._o the_o second_o argument_n if_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n as_o be_v his_o infallible_a word_n &_o his_o only_a doctrine_n but_o you_o say_v god_n require_v not_o that_o man_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o they_o may_v reject_v this_o light_n and_o the_o direction_n thereof_o without_o do_v against_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o appointment_n how_o then_o be_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n except_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n appoint_v not_o of_o god_n but_o by_o yourself_o &_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o your_o excellent_a wit_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v well_o guide_v and_o besure_n not_o so_o miss_v if_o we_o follow_v you_o for_o our_o guide_n you_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v every_o way_n yea_o contrary_a way_n at_o once_o to_o believe_v contradiction_n at_o the_o same_o tyme._n consider_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o your_o say_n now_o refute_v how_o contrary_a the_o same_o be_v to_o what_o you_o write_v cap._n 6._o n._n 54._o in_o fine_a where_o you_o set_v down_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o your_o new_a choose_a religion_n i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o quo_fw-la te_fw-la maeripedes_n quae_fw-la te_fw-la via_fw-la ducet_fw-la ad_fw-la orcum_fw-la you_o go_v contrary_a way_n yet_o both_o be_v damnable_a error_n and_o lead_v direct_o to_o hell_n one_o way_n to_o damnation_n be_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v require_v nothing_o else_o no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n not_o the_o veritye_n contain_v therein_o but_o only_o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o find_v they_o this_o way_n you_o take_v and_o it_o be_v your_o deliberation_n your_o cap._n 6._o n._n 57_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v wise_o choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n new_a wise_a choice_n the_o only_a only_o only_a after_o a_o long_a unpartial_a search_n i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o rock_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o your_o foot_n weary_v with_o a_o long_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n you_o have_v indeed_o find_v rest_n not_o for_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o sole_a of_o your_o foot_n because_o your_o religion_n new_o choose_v have_v no_o foot_n in_o your_o soul_n but_o only_o ventosâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la pedibusque_fw-la fugacibus_fw-la hence_o your_o sole_n in_o your_o foot_n weary_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o any_o persuasion_n fly_v from_o this_o way_n god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o no_o more_o to_o the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n betwixt_o these_o two_o contrary_n you_o fly_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o rest_n or_o end_n 8._o poor_a weary_a commiserable_a creature_n one_o of_o those_o waver_a babe_n toss_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o every_o gust_n of_o different_a fancy_n behold_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o rest_n for_o christian_a faith_n be_v offer_v you_o in_o your_o own_o word_n you_o have_v it_o if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v over_o by_o proud_a ignorance_n but_o understand_v or_o stand_v with_o humble_a belief_n under_o this_o your_o own_o say_n scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o for_o on_o this_o catholic_a saying_n of_o invincible_a truth_n i_o ground_n my_o three_o argument_n and_o by_o it_o prove_v that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o be_v propose_v and_o teach_v external_o be_v requisite_a not_o to_o the_o well_o be_v only_o but_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n because_o it_o can_v be_v credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o christian_a man_n except_o it_o be_v external_o propose_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o some_o credible_a witness_n but_o the_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v requisite_a but_o to_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o as_o you_o say_v ergo_fw-la beside_o be_v write_v and_o teach_v by_o scripture_n another_o external_a be_v teach_v be_v requisite_a which_o be_v of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o same_o credible_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o rock_n the_o solid_a firm_a substantial_a reason_n of_o believe_a christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n be_v requisite_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o well_o be_v thereof_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o better_o and_o more_o assure_o when_o we_o find_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v also_o write_v in_o scripture_n though_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n behold_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o word_n hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la &_o vives_fw-la hic_fw-la sta_fw-la &_o quiesces_fw-la follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n austin_n 8._o austin_n si_fw-mi iam_fw-la satis_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o ctatus_fw-la videris_fw-la finemque_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la laboribus_fw-la vis_fw-la imponere_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la de_fw-fr util_fw-la the_o cred_a c._n 8._o which_o i_o i_o have_v note_v for_o you_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o abandon_v that_o sandy_a bank_n a_o imaginary_a rock_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o which_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o inconstant_a swell_a fancy_n which_o fight_v together_o like_a wave_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o each_o other_o the_o second_o conviction_n 9_o this_o conviction_n i_o ground_n upon_o this_o truthâ—_n that_o scripture_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n you_o deliver_v ca._n 2._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o
profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n thus_o you_o give_v we_o every_o where_fw-mi shall_fw-mi infatuatum_fw-la infatuate_v salt_n salt_n unsavoury_a you_o often_o set_v good_a salt_n on_o the_o table_n but_o instant_o you_o corrupt_v it_o and_o the_o good_a season_n and_o reason_n thereof_o by_o senseless_a contradiction_n that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o office_n the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v good_a salt_n have_v the_o favour_n and_o sense_n of_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v fail_v in_o this_o office_n violate_v this_o duty_n be_v senseless_a and_o speak_v without_o any_o salt_n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o in_o religion_n none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a how_o then_o can_v the_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n violate_v his_o duty_n except_o you_o can_v conceive_v that_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a may_v fail_v in_o like_o manner_n that_o the_o church_n be_v by_o office_n by_o duty_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o rock_n of_o all_o truth_n both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n be_v salt_n doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a favour_n and_o wisdom_n worthy_a of_o god_n but_o what_o you_o present_o add_v that_o in_o fact_n she_o may_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o error_n be_v extreme_o sottish_a for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v she_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n do_v not_o you_o say_v pag._n 148._o n._n 36._o lin_v 11._o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v not_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o a_o fallible_a church_n in_o something_o and_o which_o the_o facto_fw-la teach_v error_n can_v have_v the_o office_n of_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o any_o truth_n much_o less_o of_o all_o truth_n how_o often_o do_v you_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v command_v we_o to_o do_v thing_n impossible_a or_o command_v we_o to_o be_v what_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v shall_v god_n command_v you_o to_o be_v immortal_a be_v not_o that_o command_n unjust_a for_o you_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o not_o able_a to_o shake_v that_o corruption_n of_o how_o can_v you_o be_v immortal_a except_o god_n take_v away_o mortality_n and_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n on_o you_o can_v god_n appoint_v that_o glass_n be_v in_o office_n as_o strong_a and_o hard_o as_o marble_n or_o that_o sand_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o stable_a as_o a_o rock_n without_o take_v brittlenes_n from_o the_o one_o and_o unstedfastnes_n from_o the_o other_o i_o conclude_v with_o this_o syllogism_n wherein_o both_o proposition_n be_v your_o own_o you_o can_v deny_v the_o conclusion_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a truth_n a_o firm_a and_o stable_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o church_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v a_o pillar_n ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o and_o consequent_o in_o all_o her_o proposal_n that_o protester_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n and_o can_v be_v save_v without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o their_o error_n chap._n vi_o i_o say_v in_o the_o title_n protester_n not_o protestant_n for_o though_o with_o you_o protestant_n and_o protester_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n protestant_n common_o receive_v in_o england_n you_o define_v protestant_n to_o be_v such_o as_o protest_v against_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 56._o cap._n 2._o n._n 2._o cap._n 6._o n._n 56._o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n and_o only_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o action_n so_o that_o all_o pretend_a gospeler_n and_o reform_a church_n all_o that_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o sect_n which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o union_n against_o the_o pope_n caluinist_n lutheran_n brownist_n anabaptist_n 65._o against_o vorstins_n pag._n 65._o referm_v eutychians_n arian_n sabellian_o samostatenians_n or_o socinian_o tritheist_n and_o other_o innumerable_a be_v by_o you_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n who_o you_o maintain_v to_o be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n 39_o preface_n n._n 39_o and_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o saluatson_n 2._o but_o in_o england_n as_o all_o man_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o proper_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o the_o pretend_a english_a reformation_n which_o be_v condistinct_a from_o puritan_n and_o opposite_a against_o they_o hence_o protestant_n with_o we_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o protest_v biblist_n or_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a church_n but_o only_o one_o branch_n of_o they_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o all_o &_o that_o which_o do_v least_o exorbitate_fw-la from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wherefore_o by_o protester_n in_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v always_o understand_v they_o &_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o oppose_v and_o protest_v against_o any_o doctrine_n propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o these_o can_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o repentance_n without_o actual_a detestation_n and_o abandon_v of_o their_o error_n in_o particular_a 3._o for_o though_o they_o ignorant_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v their_o err_a because_o it_o be_v not_o simple_a ignorance_n but_o such_o ignorance_n as_o be_v ever_o essential_o involue_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n to_o wit_n the_o ignorance_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n ignorance_n whereby_o they_o prefer_v the_o seem_n of_o their_o fancy_n or_o judgement_n before_o tradition_n counsel_n consent_v of_o father_n miracle_n the_o plain_a proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n these_o i_o say_v can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o error_n but_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o chapter_n even_o by_o your_o own_o say_n and_o principle_n and_o first_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 4._o to_o prove_v this_o we_o must_v brief_o declare_v what_o schism_n be_v the_o word_n schism_n come_v original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o division_n cut_v break_v rent_v away_o of_o any_o part_n from_o a_o entire_a &_o whole_a thing_n as_o a_o bough_n from_o a_o tree_n a_o stone_n from_o a_o building_n any_o member_n from_o man_n body_n by_o metaphor_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v breach_n and_o division_n in_o any_o moral_a body_n which_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n political_a and_o mystical_a in_o political_a body_n or_o temporal_a state_n schism_n happen_v when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o state_n depart_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o in_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o rule_v govern_v knit_v and_o keep_v the_o whole_a together_o whether_o this_o authority_n be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o dâ—mocraticall_a mystical_a whole_a body_n be_v only_o one_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o to_o be_v a_o member_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a state_n of_o salvation_n so_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a schism_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v define_v a_o voluatary_a choice_n whereby_o a_o christian_a do_v divide_v and_o cut_v away_o himself_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o common_a knot_n of_o subjection_n &_o subordination_n unto_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o body_n i_o say_v voluntary_a choice_n for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v make_v a_o schismatique_a against_o his_o will_n schism_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n every_o schismatique_n than_o devide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n either_o direct_a as_o when_o one_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n refuse_v and_o detest_v subjection_n to_o
the_o common_a head_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o indirect_a when_o he_o stand_v peremptory_a against_o the_o church_n either_o obstinate_o against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o contumacious_o against_o she_o command_v for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v hocipso_fw-la cut_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o make_v he_o know_v for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n this_o suppose_a i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o separate_a or_o oppose_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatic_n the_o first_o conviction_n 5._o you_o say_v cap._n 5._o n._n 36._o initio_fw-la for_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a &_o proper_a crime_n of_o schism_n very_o true_a thus_o you_o but_o protestant_n agree_v with_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v forsake_v her_o external_a communion_n for_o cap._n 5._o n._n 52._o initio_fw-la you_o speak_v thus_o to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n add_v which_o external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o accusation_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o cap._n 5._o n._n 55._o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o protestant_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v commit_v the_o proper_a and_o for_o maul_v crime_n of_o schism_n 6._o this_o syllogism_n do_v consist_v of_o proposition_n which_o be_v formal_o &_o verbal_o you_o yet_o because_o you_o falter_v and_o halt_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o they_o contradict_v yourself_o to_o make_v this_o demonstration_n convince_a i_o will_v prove_v both_o the_o premise_n clear_o by_o such_o truth_n as_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n that_o it_o be_v formal_a schism_n to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o her_o external_a communion_n which_o you_o grant_v in_o the_o word_n i_o cire_v you_o deny_v cap._n 5._o n._n 25._o lin_v 3._o in_o these_o word_n to_o your_o adversary_n whereas_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o a_o undoubied_a truth_n that_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v schismatical_a i_o tell_v you_o sir_n you_o presume_v to_o much_o upon_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n behold_v now_o that_o be_v false_a which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v very_o true_a which_o also_o to_o be_v absolute_o true_a i_o prove_v by_o what_o you_o write_v cap._n 5._o n._n 45_o lin_v 16._o a_o man_n may_v possible_o leave_v some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n former_o common_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n provide_v that_o what_o he_o forsake_v be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v and_o c._n 3._o n._n 66._o lin_v 9_o you_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v this_o you_o now_o i_o subsume_v but_o external_a communion_n that_o be_v external_a society_n fellowship_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o common_a head_n and_o supreme_a external_a authority_n thereof_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a because_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o human_a organical_a body_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o member_n local_o lay_v together_o in_o one_o heap_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v knit_v and_o compact_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n by_o joint_a subordination_n to_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o moral_a or_o mystical_a body_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o member_n or_o person_n but_o also_o that_o the_o person_n member_n and_o subject_n be_v knit_v together_o and_o unite_v in_o the_o society_n of_o one_o communion_n that_o be_v of_o one_o common_a union_n of_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n 7._o and_o this_o communion_n or_o common_a subjection_n must_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v external_a and_o visible_a because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n or_o body_n which_o be_v prove_v because_o you_o say_v cap._n 3._o n._n 78._o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n that_o be_v still_o in_o fact_n a_o proposer_n mantayner_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a necessity_n of_o a_o teach_a church_n to_o be_v visible_a and_o external_a as_o you_o suppose_v cap._n 3._o n._n 39_o lin_v 23._o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n that_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a wherefore_o external_a communion_n or_o common_a union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o subjection_n to_o one_o common_a head_n or_o visible_a supreme_a govern_v authority_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o church_n but_o protester_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n the_o common_a union_n &_o knot_n with_o their_o fellow-member_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o subjection_n to_o one_o visible_a govern_v church-authority_n and_o make_v to_o themselves_o new_a conventicle_n and_o church_n under_o new_a governor_n and_o form_n of_o government_n as_o be_v notorious_a it_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o in_o their_o judgement_n corrupt_v forsake_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v schismatic_n the_o second_o conviction_n 8._o it_o be_v you_o say_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v by_o office_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n &_o of_o all_o truth_n &_o always_o in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n and_o guide_n of_o man_n in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o office_n 7â—_n cap._n 3._o n._n 7â—_n and_o to_o be_v still_o in_o act_n a_o direstour_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 163._o lin_v 6._o that_o church_n alone_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n or_o director_n which_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o their_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n adhere_v to_o one_o common_a bishop_n as_o to_o their_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n this_o suppose_v that_o protestant_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n schismatic_n &_o alien_n from_o the_o only_a church_n that_o can_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prove_v you_o grant_v it_o finem_fw-la it_o cap._n 5._o n._n 27._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la pag._n 264._o lin_v 4._o put_v case_n i_o shall_v grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o church_n it_o will_v indeed_o follow_v that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o no_o better_a consequence_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v england_n your_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o rome_n thus_o you_o from_o which_o saying_n i_o argue_v if_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n subject_a to_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o guide_v than_o you_o must_v
not_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v that_o be_v than_o protestant_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o a_o company_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a church_n and_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o continue_v where_o they_o be_v but_o that_o there_o always_o be_v &_o always_o must_v be_v such_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o rock_n of_o all_o truth_n settle_v and_o certain_a and_o of_o one_o denomination_n be_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n not_o by_o you_o grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n but_o extort_a from_o you_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n &_o undeniable_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la protestant_n be_v schismatic_n &_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v save_v except_o they_o remove_v to_o the_o one_o church_n &_o be_v build_v thereupon_o by_o dependence_n on_o the_o rock_n by_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n thereof_o now_o if_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n whether_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o grecian_a or_o abissine_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o protestant_n i_o dare_v say_v a_o ridiculous_a doubt_n and_o a_o fond_a fancy_n but_o more_o hereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o three_o conviction_n 9_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o proper_a and_o formal_a schism_n by_o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o excuse_n whereby_o you_o will_v clear_v your_o revolt_n from_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n which_o you_o set_v down_o cap._n 5._o nu_fw-la 36._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o i_o may_v not_o without_o schism_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o i_o agree_v in_o faith_n whether_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o fear_v of_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n or_o absolute_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o common_a dissimulation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o it_o these_o your_o question_n or_o excuse_n be_v frivolous_a and_o idle_a for_o many_o reason_n first_o because_o you_o suppose_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n may_v be_v stain_v with_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o main_n point_n in_o question_n and_o your_o supposition_n to_o be_v false_a we_o prove_v even_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o church_n can_v be_v stain_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n who_o external_a communion_n or_o union_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o under_o one_o head_n can_v be_v forsake_v without_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o formal_a crime_n of_o schism_n but_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a crime_n of_o schism_n ergo_fw-la the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v stain_v universal_o with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 10._o second_o your_o question_n be_v vain_a because_o they_o imply_v contradiction_n &_o destroy_v each_o other_o for_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v together_o that_o you_o do_v agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o yet_o she_o teach_v idolatry_n and_o urge_v you_o to_o abjure_v with_o she_o the_o faith_n wherein_o you_o &_o she_o both_o agree_v three_o if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v stain_v with_o universal_a error_n and_o idolatry_n it_o do_v indeed_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o idolatry_n but_o not_o that_o you_o may_v forsake_v the_o external_a common_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o the_o head_n and_o universal_a authority_n which_o join_v they_o together_o in_o one_o society_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o protestant_n forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o follow-member_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o not_o only_o in_o superstition_n but_o also_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o head-authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n they_o do_v divide_v themselves_o from_o that_o body_n erect_v to_o themselves_o new_a conuenticlss_o new_a church_n under_o new_a choose_a head_n guide_n &_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a crime_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n 11._o you_o will_v say_v have_v they_o not_o forsake_v that_o unity_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o common_a head_n they_o must_v have_v profess_v idolatry_n or_o else_o have_v be_v burn_v i_o answer_v if_o the_o supposition_n be_v true_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v bless_a martyr_n in_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o either_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o seek_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n to_o save_v their_o lyve_n they_o be_v now_o damn_a schismatic_n for_o will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o man_n may_v commit_v the_o most_o formal_a crime_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o be_v put_v to_o death_n then_o if_o a_o prince_n perfecute_v man_n for_o religion_n they_o may_v rebel_v and_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v able_a rather_o than_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n 12._o you_o say_v cap._n 5._o n._n 55._o in_o fine_a no_o man_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v a_o schismaque_n i_o assume_v but_o to_o forsake_v the_o external_a unity_n of_o god_n church_n or_o the_o fellowship_n of_o subordination_n to_o the_o head-authority_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v to_o be_v a_o most_o formal_a and_o proper_a schismatique_n ergo_fw-la no_o fear_n of_o be_v either_o stain_v with_o superstition_n or_o put_v to_o death_n can_v justify_v your_o relinquish_a the_o external_a communion_n or_o union_n with_o god_n church_n nor_o your_o erect_n of_o new_a conventicle_n under_o new_a superior_n from_o be_v formal_a and_o proper_a schism_n 13._o moreover_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n austin_n there_o 50._o there_o pag._n 156._o lin_v 50._o be_v universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o 150._o that_o pag._n 155._o lin_v 21._o second_o edit_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 47._o pag._n 149._o 150._o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o superstition_n humane_a presumption_n vain_a worship_n which_o be_v 36._o be_v pag._n 156._o lin_v 36._o urge_v upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n &_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v 24._o grow_v pag._n 156._o lin_v 24._o so_o strong_a that_o s._n austin_n dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o yet_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o his_o subordination_n to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o nay_o he_o do_v every_o where_n most_o earnest_o and_o severe_o &_o as_o you_o confess_v just_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o donatist_n of_o damnable_a sin_n for_o devide_v the_o church_n and_o erect_v new_a conventicle_n altar_n church_n under_o new_a pastor_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o even_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n and_o profession_n that_o protester_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n though_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v as_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n you_o make_v it_o so_o when_o luther_n revolt_v full_a of_o superstition_n human_a presumption_n and_o vain_a worship_n which_o yet_o to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o your_o bare_a word_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o s._n cyprian_n which_o be_v object_v to_o you_o you_o reject_v 43.4â—_n reject_v cap._n â—_o 43.4â—_n say_v angry_o to_o your_o adversary_n why_o in_o a_o contronersy_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o cite_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o band_n not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o four_o conviction_n 14._o we_o proceed_v to_o convince_v protester_n of_o schism_n even_o though_o your_o most_o false_a supposition_n be_v true_a let_v we_o suppose_v inevitable_a necessity_n to_o have_v be_v urgent_a upon_o they_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v either_o to_o abandon_v the_o unity_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n church_n 72._o cap._n 5._o n._n 72._o or_o else_o against_o their_o conscience_n to_o profess_v her_o error_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n rather_o have_v undergo_v this_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n than_o that_o schismatical_a separation_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o though_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n paul_n teach_v that_o evil_o be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o good_a may_v follow_v yet_o that_o be_v false_a which_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 283._o n._n 72._o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoydevil_n this_o be_v against_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o reason_n
that_o of_o two_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o less_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v both_o because_o a_o lesser_a evil_a consider_v as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v a_o great_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o evil_a as_o good_a but_o to_o profess_v against_o one_o conscience_n a_o error_n small_a &_o unfundamentall_a save_v unfundamentall_a cap._n 3_o n._n 10._o what_o else_o do_v we_o understand_v by_o a_o unfundamental_a error_n but_o such_o a_o one_o with_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o overthrow_v salvation_n wherewith_o one_o may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n &_o from_o subordination_n to_o the_o authority_n there_o of_o for_o this_o be_v most_o formal_a and_o proper_a schism_n hence_o it_o be_v false_a what_o you_o with_o 77._o with_o d._n potter_n pag._n 77._o d._n potter_n so_o much_o aver_v and_o lay_v as_o the_o fundamental_a stone_n of_o your_o building_n that_o it_o be_v damnable_a sin_n to_o profess_v any_o the_o least_o venial_a error_n against_o one_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v new_a conventicle_n as_o protester_n do_v then_o hypocritical_o to_o profess_v finem_fw-la profess_v cap._n 5._o n._n 59_o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o antipode_n shall_v the_o church_n enforce_v you_o either_o to_o profess_v there_o be_v none_o of_o else_o forsake_v her_o communion_n this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o pernicous_a principle_n and_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o two_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o less_o if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v of_o every_o man_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o you_o when_o you_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o actual_a reflection_n that_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v show_v evident_o to_o be_v schismatical_a for_o cap._n 4._o n._n 18._o in_o fine_a you_o say_v i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_a that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n now_o what_o be_v outward_a submission_n to_o definition_n which_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o outward_a profession_n to_o believe_v what_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o think_v to_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o man_n may_v be_v bind_v under_o sin_n to_o profess_v outward_a submission_n unto_o what_o they_o judge_v erroneous_a for_o public_a peace-sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n whereon_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n rest_v to_o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v always_o impious_a and_o damnable_a to_o profess_v outward_a submission_n to_o any_o the_o least_o error_n which_o in_o conscience_n you_o think_v to_o be_v error_n the_o five_o conviction_n 15._o to_o forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n without_o any_o cause_n upon_o a_o mere_a fancy_n be_v damnable_a sin_n this_o you_o affirm_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o your_o five_o chapter_n but_o protestant_n abandon_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o just_a cause_n this_o you_o allow_v and_o justify_v seek_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n how_o may_v a_o protestant_n who_o be_v at_o least_o as_o fallible_a as_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n err_v and_o that_o he_o have_v hit_v on_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n forsake_v her_o communion_n you_o say_v cap._n 5._o n._n 63._o in_o fine_a hemay_n be_v sure_a because_o he_o may_v see_v the_o doctrine_n forsake_v by_o he_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n embrace_v by_o he_o consonant_n to_o it_o at_o least_o this_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v choose_a to_o he_o seem_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o he_o have_v forsake_v seem_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o may_v profess_v that_o but_o this_o he_o can_v o_o houw_v true_a be_v the_o proverb_n what_o abound_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n yea_o out_o of_o the_o quill_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o unconsider_a writer_n you_o harbour_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o socinian_n impiety_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n but_o you_o will_v fain_o hide_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v great_a show_n 26._o show_n pag._n 392._o sine_fw-la 2._o edit_fw-la pag._n 373._o lin_v 26._o to_o abhor_v it_o as_o most_o impious_a and_o execrable_a doctrine_n by_o foul_a calumny_n impute_v unto_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o passage_n you_o do_v clear_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o full_o that_o irreligion_n itself_o can_v not_o do_v more_o say_v absolute_o without_o any_o limitation_n that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o a_o doctrine_n to_o he_o seem_v false_a he_o may_v without_o remorse_n forsake_v it_o and_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v it_o and_o go_v to_o another_o society_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n know_v that_o to_o he_o christianity_n seem_v false_a and_o judaisme_n or_o turkism_n true_a though_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n so_o to_o think_v he_o may_v without_o scruple_n without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n leave_v christianity_n and_o become_v a_o jew_n or_o turk_n puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n arian_n socinian_o tritheist_n know_v that_o to_o they_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n seem_v false_a and_o the_o contrary_n which_o destroy_v christianity_n true_a may_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o their_o most_o impure_a familian_n conventicle_n &_o church_n 16._o when_o the_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n lay_v some_o testimony_n of_o father_n in_o your_o way_n you_o fall_v a_o sing_n in_o nonafert_fw-la animus_n 43._o animus_n cap._n 5._o n._n 43._o tell_v he_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n &_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o more_o pertinent_a they_o that_o semi-verse_n very_o you_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o ditty_n more_o proper_a and_o fit_v the_o tune_n of_o your_o soul_n so_o fertile_a and_o full_a of_o novelty_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n lyve_v i_o know_v that_o can_v better_o than_o yourself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n mutatas_fw-la dicere_fw-la formas_fw-la what_o you_o have_v do_v yourself_o you_o allow_v unto_o other_o that_o by_o your_o principle_n they_o may_v change_v religion_n as_o they_o do_v their_o linen_n and_o forge_v new_a form_n of_o faith_n as_o often_o as_o they_o make_v new_a suit_n of_o apparel_n be_v question_v about_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o change_n they_o may_v answer_v in_o nova_fw-la fert_fw-la animus_n i_o know_v that_o this_o novel_a choice_n to_o i_o seem_v good_a and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o i_o seem_v false_a &_o m._n chillingworths_n book_n which_o go_v for_o current_n in_o england_n assure_v i_o that_o this_o alone_a without_o further_a assurance_n suffice_v that_o without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n i_o may_v forsake_v she_o and_o go_v to_o some_o other_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o please_v i_o better_o and_o who_o religion_n i_o know_v to_o i_o seem_v true_a the_o sixth_o conviction_n 17._o contradict_v the_o levity_n of_o your_o former_a assertion_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o evident_o know_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a may_v forsake_v the_o church_n if_o at_o least_o he_o know_v that_o her_o doctrine_n to_o he_o seem_v false_a you_o write_v very_o grave_o &_o sober_o to_o the_o contrary_a say_v cap._n 5._o n._n 53._o initto_fw-la it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v hardly_o be_v sufficient_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o most_o true_a proposition_n i_o shroud_v this_o assumption_n to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o your_o principle_n but_o protester_n have_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o rend_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o visible_a catholic_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v for_o their_o pretence_n be_v 3._o cap._n 5._o n._n 107._o lin_v 3._o
they_o be_v force_v and_o necessitate_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o formal_a and_o express_a term_n contain_v many_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n 86._o cap._n 3._o n_z 86._o but_o this_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o you_o and_o they_o herein_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n even_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n 18._o for_o pag._n 156._o n._n 9_o you_o say_v in_o all_o controversy_n where_o there_o be_v be_v a_o seem_a conflict_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n reason_n with_o reason_n authority_n with_o authority_n how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o manifest_a reveal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o either_o side_n i_o can_v well_o understand_v now_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o in_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o protester_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o seem_a conflict_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n of_o reason_n with_o reason_n of_o authority_n with_o authority_n yea_o in_o many_o controversy_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a on_o our_o side_n take_v according_a to_o the_o plain_n and_o evident_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n that_o protester_n be_v force_v like_o proteus_n to_o turn_v themselves_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o figure_n &_o hide_v themselves_o with_o a_o figurative_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o manifest_a &_o confess_a unbelief_n of_o god_n word_n 19_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o book_n to_o show_v that_o in_o some_o point_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n latin_a service_n a_o infallible_a judge_n for_o in_o this_o main_a decretory_n battle_n for_o the_o whole_a it_o may_v be_v well_o suppose_v you_o will_v produce_v your_o best_a soldier_n and_o use_v your_o strong_a weapon_n yea_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o matter_n you_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o clear_a you_o have_v nay_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o plain_a these_o instance_n by_o you_o often_o repeat_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n &_o pith_n of_o your_o book_n i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v weak_a vain_a improbable_a incredible_a even_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n 20._o first_o then_o preface_n n._n 11._o lin_v 18._o how_o say_v you_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_a forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o you_o without_o proof_n against_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o place_n be_v dark_a obscure_a doubtful_a ambiguous_a as_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o which_o i_o prove_v first_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o questionable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o translation_n or_o rather_o without_o question_n it_o be_v falsify_v by_o you_o finem_fw-la you_o cap._n 2._o nu_fw-la 1._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la pag._n 52._o lin_v 26._o where_n speak_v to_o we_o you_o say_v do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v the_o true_a text_n be_v nemo_fw-la vos_fw-la seducat_fw-la volens_fw-la in_o humilitate_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la angelorum_fw-la let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o religion_n of_o angel_n hence_o appear_v that_o your_o change_n corrupt_a pervert_v of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o can_v possible_o be_v use_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o so_o few_o word_n you_o turn_v the_o particle_n and_o into_z of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v religion_n or_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o not_o so_o much_o the_o act_n as_o the_o form_n you_o translate_v simple_o worship_v angelorum_fw-la be_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o angel_n you_o make_v it_o the_o accusative_a the_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n as_o if_o the_o latin_a text_n have_v be_v in_o humilitate_fw-la colendi_fw-la angelos_n and_o this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o place_n impertinent_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o reprove_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o angel_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n 〈◊〉_d threâ—kia_fw-la à _fw-la tracibus_fw-la est_fw-la religioâ—è_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la &_o orgijs_fw-la colere_fw-la gregor_n nazian_n the_o worship_v they_o religious_o as_o god_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o 21._o second_o the_o text_n lie_v open_a unto_o ambiguity_n of_o sense_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o which_o may_v refer_v religious_a worship_n to_o angel_n as_o to_o the_o object_n thereof_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n wherewith_o angel_n be_v worship_v or_o else_o to_o angel_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o religion_n of_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n and_o reveal_v by_o angel_n hereupon_o arise_v a_o question_n indecidable_a in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o speak_v many_o as_o even_o caluin_n locum_fw-la caluin_n caluin_n comment_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la grant_v understand_v not_o religious_a worship_n offer_v unto_o angel_n sed_fw-la cultum_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n traditum_fw-la the_o form_n of_o divine_a worship_n deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n such_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o angel_n cornel_n angel_n alij_fw-la religionem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la religionem_fw-la judaâ—cam_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la moysi_n per_fw-la angelos_n cornel_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n which_o exposition_n caluin_n do_v not_o dislike_v 22._o three_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v much_o more_o ambiguous_a there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o angel_n some_o good_a some_o bad_a and_o in_o each_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o office_n and_o degree_n and_o consequent_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o father_n and_o expositor_n which_o kind_n of_o angel_n be_v mean_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o justinianus_n and_o cornelius_n among_o the_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o by_o religion_n of_o angel_n in_o this_o place_n the_o magical_a justinianus_n magical_a ad_fw-la magicam_fw-la illam_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la à _fw-la simone_n institutam_fw-la paulum_fw-la respexisse_fw-la haud_fw-la ambigan_n justinianus_n adoration_n of_o devil_n or_o bad_a angel_n be_v understand_v teach_v by_o simon_n magus_n now_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o you_o write_v cap._n 2._o n._n 104._o lin_v 8._o when_o a_o place_n by_o reason_n of_o ambiguous_a term_n lie_v indifferent_a between_o diverse_a sense_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a to_o say_v that_o god_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n oblige_v man_n not_o to_o mistake_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n now_o where_o be_v your_o text_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v it_o not_o now_o as_o dark_a as_o night_n to_o show_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n use_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n unlawful_a may_v not_o i_o with_o good_a reason_n give_v you_o warning_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n si_fw-mi lumen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la tuus_fw-la quantae_fw-la erunt_fw-la if_o your_o text_n than_o which_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v clear_a be_v so_o dark_a how_o dark_a be_v your_o other_o text_n which_o even_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n seem_v not_o so_o clear_a 23._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o text_n wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n josue_n god_n gen._n 18_o by_o abraham_n gen._n 19_o by_o lot_n num._n 22._o by_o baalan_n jos_n 5._o by_o josue_n adore_v holy_a angel_n prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n yea_o invocate_v angel_n as_o i_o as_o gen._n 48.16_o angelus_n qui_fw-la eruit_fw-la i_o jacob_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o two_o child_n these_o text_n i_o say_v be_v clear_a as_o none_o can_v be_v clear_a and_o protestant_n not_o to_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o heavenly_a heat_n of_o reverend_a &_o fervent_a devotion_n towards_o the_o bless_a angel_n which_o may_v be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o lightsome_a influence_n of_o god_n word_n pretend_v over_o the_o literal_a evidence_n a_o mystical_a or_o rather_o misty_a veil_n or_o cloth_n of_o their_o textobscure_a interpretation_n paint_v with_o unseemly_a figure_n of_o improper_a sense_n 71._o cap._n 3._o n._n 71._o 24._o now_o for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n who_o say_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n joan._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o most_o of_o their_o own_o exposition_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o thus_o
through_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n as_o million_o of_o they_o you_o fear_v do_v i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o hope_v say_v you_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la reâ—_n incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o protestant_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o you_o teach_v for_o have_v pag._n 136._o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o contention_n by_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o scripture_n seem_v conflict_n with_o itself_o fine_a itself_o cap._n 3._o n._n 9_o aliter_fw-la 19_o in_o fine_a pag._n 137._o lin_v 1._o you_o add_v beside_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n be_v all_o on_o one_o side_n &_o the_o apparence_n of_o the_o other_o side_n all_o answerable_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a power_n that_o education_n &_o preiudices_fw-la instill_v by_o it_o have_v over_o even_o excellent_a understanding_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o many_o truth_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveal_v plain_o enough_o be_v yet_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n prepossess_v with_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o reveal_v plain_o neither_o doubti_n but_o god_n who_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o what_o passion_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o will_v compassionate_v our_o infirmity_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v unavoidable_a thus_o you_o who_o be_v like_a as_o like_a may_v be_v to_o that_o naughty_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v obtain_v of_o his_o lord_n remission_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n present_o take_v his_o fellow_n servant_n by_o the_o throat_n and_o will_v have_v choke_v he_o for_o a_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o penny_n 32._o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o two_o man_n the_o one_o a_o protester_n who_o through_o the_o preiudices_fw-la of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n on_o his_o own_o wit_n through_o proud_a contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o consent_n of_o father_n instill_v into_o he_o by_o education_n err_v against_o plain_a scripture_n on_o the_o other_o a_o roman_a catholic_n who_o through_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o general_a counsel_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n instill_v into_o he_o by_o education_n neglect_v to_o hear_v your_o wisdom_n and_o thereby_o be_v keep_v in_o some_o error_n against_o scripture_n which_o by_o hear_v a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o religion_n he_o may_v as_o you_o think_v have_v avoid_v let_v any_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o conscience_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o former_a errant_a do_v not_o sin_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o time_n that_o be_v incomparable_o more_o than_o the_o late_a and_o yet_o you_o leave_v little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o late_a catholic_n ignorant_a good-soule_n who_o if_o he_o sin_n at_o all_o in_o neglect_v your_o wisdom_n persuade_v he_o to_o trust_v his_o own_o wit_n sin_v only_o out_o of_o a_o too_o low_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o through_o to_o much_o respect_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o christian_a consent_n of_o holy_a father_n whereas_o that_o other_o protest_v proud_a fool_n who_o both_o obstinate_o and_o erroneous_o resist_v all_o christian_a church_n general_a counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n through_o confidence_n on_o his_o own_o wit_n through_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o instill_v into_o he_o by_o education_n shall_v you_o say_v without_o doubt_n be_v save_v 33._o god_n say_v you_o be_v infinite_o just_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o papist_n if_o they_o err_v though_o but_o of_o only_a negligence_n and_o unwillingnes_n to_o seek_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o protester_n hold_v error_n against_o plain_a scripture_n out_o of_o passion_n and_o pride_n aversion_n contempt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o instill_v by_o education_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n god_n know_v that_o to_o these_o passion_n of_o pride_n presumption_n contempt_n we_o by_o education_n be_v subject_a and_o so_o without_o doubt_n will_v compassionate_v our_o infirmity_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v unavoidable_a poor_a man_n blind_v with_o self_n conceit_n who_o think_v your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a justice_n who_o vain_o flatter_v yourselves_o and_o think_v you_o may_v deal_v with_o god_n as_o you_o do_v with_o us._n no_o no_o you_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o speak_v much_o truth_n together_o if_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n against_o you_o or_o you_o be_v willing_a it_o shall_v be_v truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o just_a sentence_n you_o shall_v endure_v and_o suffer_v will_v you_o will_v you_o though_o it_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o you_o and_o terrible_a against_o you_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o as_o no_o one_o sentence_n be_v often_o repeat_v by_o the_o judge_n live_v in_o this_o world_n so_o none_o will_v be_v find_v more_o true_a at_o the_o last_o day_n than_o this_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o with_o extreme_a malice_n partiality_n injustice_n you_o separate_v from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o catho_n lique_fw-la church_n from_o which_o you_o be_v separate_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o most_o malicious_a and_o damnable_a schism_n that_o protester_n be_v heretic_n chap._n vii_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v distinct_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o one_o chapter_n or_o matter_n hold_v we_o ever_o long_o i_o have_v divide_v the_o former_a into_o two_o to_o make_v the_o title_n good_a we_o must_v declare_v &_o suppose_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o heresy_n christian_n faith_n stand_v upon_o two_o ground_n or_o principle_n divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o external_a proposition_n thereof_o for_o we_o can_v by_o christian_a faith_n believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v of_o god_n nor_o what_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o believe_v of_o we_o till_o the_o same_o be_v external_o propose_v to_o we_o by_o some_o credible_a witness_n for_o as_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n infinite_o credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n so_o likewise_o our_o persuasion_n can_v rest_v firm_o upon_o the_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o thing_n except_o the_o proponent_n be_v evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o this_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 62._o n._n 25._o &_o pag._n 69._o lin_v 7._o 45._o cap_n 2._o n._n 25_o &_o n._n 45._o that_o our_o inquisition_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n never_o cease_v till_o at_o last_o we_o find_v a_o principle_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o for_o itself_o which_o may_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o ground_n unto_o our_o belief_n hence_o there_o be_v two_o adversary_n of_o christian_a faith_n ethnicisme_n and_o heresy_n ethnicisme_n oppose_v and_o deni_v express_o christian_n doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n heresy_n oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a proponent_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o though_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n &_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o in_o the_o question_n which_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o chooser_n as_o the_o word_n heresy_n do_v declare_v be_v in_o english_a the_o same_n as_o choice_n 2._o whosoever_o then_o refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o the_o last_o christian_a principle_n and_o rule_n evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n as_o who_o we_o can_v make_v to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_a at_o noon_n day_n we_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o blind_a man_n who_o we_o can_v make_v to_o apprehend_v the_o prime_a principle_n of_o reason_n evident_a of_o themselves_o we_o leave_v he_o for_o a_o sot_n and_o uncapable_a of_o learning_n so_o who_o we_o can_v win_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a evidence_n christian_a proposition_n can_v possible_o have_v we_o leave_v he_o for_o wilful_o blind_a for_o one_o void_a of_o faith_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n for_o what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o he_o more_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n now_o you_o and_o your_o protester_n hold_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n propose_v by_o the_o mere_a in_o ward_n evidence_n of_o the_o text_n only_o and_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a evidence_n of_o credibility_n a_o christian_a doctrine_n can_v have_v the_o rock_n and_o pillar_n of_o belief_n ergo_fw-la when_o you_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o disbelieve_v evident_a and_o plain_a scripture_n you_o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o the_o formal_a &_o proper_a crime_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o protester_n be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n delinquisher_n of_o the_o church_n convince_a and_o condemn_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o second_o conviction_n 10._o they_o that_o protest_v against_o the_o pillar_n ground_n rock_n of_o that_o credit_n and_o authority_n which_o do_v up_o hold_v propose_v and_o expose_v all_o truth_n of_o salvation_n unto_o christian_a belief_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o err_v fundamental_o and_o be_v damn_v heretic_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o you_o protest_v against_o such_o a_o rock_n for_o you_o protest_v against_o the_o catholic_a present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n medium_n cap._n 5._o n._n â—â—_o circa_fw-la medium_n cap._n 5._o n._n 91._o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n as_o subject_a to_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o ever_o stain_v even_o in_o the_o second_o age_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o universal_a error_n who_o catholic_n external_a communion_n you_o have_v forsake_v because_o universal_o pollute_v with_o superstition_n as_o you_o confess_v and_o profess_v to_o glory_v therein_o now_o that_o the_o present_a catholic_a universal_a church_n in_o every_o age_n be_v the_o pillar_n 78._o pillar_n cap._n 5._o n._n 52._o cap._n 3._o n._n 77._o &_o n._n 78._o ground_n rock_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o christian_a truth_n by_o duty_n and_o office_n and_o in_o fact_n always_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n 139._o proposal_n pag._n 108._o n._n 139._o cap._n 2._o n._n 139._o these_o thing_n you_o grant_v as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n ergo_fw-la protester_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o over_o thrower_n of_o the_o rock_n pillar_n &_o last_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n 11._o moreover_o you_o grant_v tradition_n universal_a to_o be_v the_o last_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n evident_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n fit_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o but_o by_o make_v the_o church_n fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o deliver_v apostolical_a tradition_n you_o destroy_v this_o rock_n and_o make_v the_o same_o no_o ground_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o truth_n for_o say_v you_o a_o authority_n subject_a 12._o subject_a cap._n 3._o n_o 36._o lin_v 12._o to_o error_n can_v be_v a_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o cap._n 5._o n._n 91._o lin_v 40._o express_o to_o this_o purpose_n you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o corruption_n as_o we_o pretend_v who_o can_v possible_o warrant_v we_o that_o part_n of_o this_o corruption_n do_v not_o get_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o 5._o or_o 4._o or_o 3._o or_o 2._o age_n etc._n etc._n the_o error_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o age_n universal_a and_o what_o be_v do_v in_o some_o be_v possible_a in_o other_o now_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o four_o ghospel_n and_o our_o whole_a christian_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o that_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o tradition_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o fallible_a how_o do_v not_o you_o err_v most_o fundamental_o destroy_v the_o last_o stay_n and_o only_a rock_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o by_o christian_a belief_n tradition_n primitive_a universal_a be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a what_o certainty_n can_v christian_n have_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n church_n god_n pag._n 63._o lin_v 34._o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o certainty_n in_o this_o point_n be_v uncertain_a the_o three_o conviction_n 12._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o pillar_n ground_n rock_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n both_o by_o duty_n and_o in_o deed_n of_o all_o christian_a truth_n then_o protester_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n as_o you_o grant_v and_o must_v needs_o grant_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v evident_o by_o what_o you_o grant_v and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v consequent_a of_o your_o grant_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n always_o in_o fact_n even_o by_o essence_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o fundamental_a truth_n visible_o discern_v from_o other_o christian_a society_n by_o this_o note_n of_o unity_n and_o subordination_n to_o one._n now_o if_o there_o must_v be_v always_o such_o a_o one_o church_n the_o roman_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o church_n 2._o supra_fw-la c._n 6._o convict_v 2._o this_o consequence_n you_o deny_v as_o we_o note_v before_o which_o now_o i_o make_v good_a by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n which_o can_v must_v and_o in_o fact_n do_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n and_o director_n must_v be_v of_o one_o denomination_n subject_a to_o one_o certain_a bishop_n and_o also_o universal_a apostolical_a one_o &_o the_o same_o every_o where_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n in_o the_o world_n note_v with_o these_o mark_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a and_o only_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o obedience_n 18._o cap._n 3._o n._n 39_o lin_v 18._o wherein_o a_o know_a infallibility_n be_v settle_v by_o adhere_v to_o which_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v by_o what_o you_o write_v pag._n 91._o 101._o 91._o cap._n 2._o n._n 101._o where_o you_o apply_v a_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o we_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o those_o on_o who_o consent_n we_o ground_n our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n so_o turbulent_a that_o you_o damn_v all_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o hell_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n last_o so_o new_a in_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o debar_v the_o laity_n the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o lawfulness_n &_o expedience_n of_o your_o latin_a service_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n authority_n over_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o new_a i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o contain_v or_o rather_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n 13._o this_o whole_a discourse_n though_o the_o last_o two_o line_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v produce_v at_o large_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o this_o pattern_n for_o all_o your_o book_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stile_n method_n and_o pith_n what_o a_o kilcow-disputant_n you_o be_v that_o be_v a_o curse_a cow_n with_o short_a horn_n yea_o without_o horn_n at_o all_o for_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o curse_v and_o fierce_a in_o utter_v what_o you_o conceive_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v as_o weak_a and_o faint_a in_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v you_o have_v heap_v together_o many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o traduce_v as_o novelty_n but_o in_o all_o your_o discourse_n there_o be_v not_o any_o strength_n of_o argument_n to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o you_o cornu_n ferret_v ille_fw-la caveo_fw-la for_o you_o strike_v we_o only_o with_o the_o bare_a forehead_n of_o impudent_a assertion_n without_o proof_n yea_o without_o offer_n or_o proffer_v of_o proof_n nor_o can_v you_o prove_v they_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o manifest_a christian_a truth_n which_o you_o will_v have_v take_v upon_o your_o bare_a word_n to_o be_v error_n for_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o
communion_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o layman_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o two_o 24.30.31_o two_o luc._n 24.30.31_o lay_v disciple_n in_o emmaus_n be_v not_o the_o latin_a service_n every_o where_n in_o use_n during_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o mean_v 11._o mean_v ang._n lib_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n christ._n c._n 11._o in_o all_o country_n of_o europe_n and_o africa_n which_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o latin_a part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o purgatory_n believe_v and_o 12._o and_o machab_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o prayer_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dead_a practise_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v do_v not_o etc._n not_o morton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o pag._n 91._o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o true_a in_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n then_o be_v we_o to_o yield_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n profess_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o true_a and_o ancient_a as_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v certain_o true_a in_o the_o plain_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n true_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o speak_v they_o though_o the_o same_o be_v never_o so_o high_a obscure_a &_o to_o human_a understanding_n incomprehensible_a but_o your_o discourse_n though_o always_o without_o horn_n of_o conviction_n of_o what_o you_o object_n to_o we_o you_o will_v be_v sure_a it_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o horn_n of_o stiff_a and_o direct_a contradiction_n against_o yourself_o for_o even_o this_o short_a period_n have_v two_o horn_n of_o this_o kind_n first_o where_o you_o say_v we_o damn_v all_o to_o hell_n fire_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o we_o whereas_o more_o than_o forty_o time_n in_o your_o book_n you_o say_v you_o we_o you_o pag._n 404._o lin_v 7._o we_o censure_v your_o error_n as_o heavy_o as_o you_o do_v we_o damn_v we_o to_o hell_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v you_o and_o that_o we_o grant_v save_v grant_v pag._n 283._o n._n 74._o lin_v 15._o you_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o ignorant_a protestant_n die_v with_o contrition_n may_v be_v save_v salvation_n to_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v to_o us._n second_o you_o say_v here_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o else_o where_o you_o say_v often_o that_o it_o be_v no_o object_n of_o your_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o believe_v cap._n 2._o n._n 32._o lin_v 5._o scripture_n contain_v all_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_a the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o us._n 14._o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o take_v out_o of_o your_o dunghill_n this_o gem_n of_o clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n worthy_a of_o s._n austin_n his_o divine_a wit_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n which_o prefer_v authority_n which_o be_v evident_o credible_a of_o itself_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o consist_v of_o a_o few_o but_o be_v diffuse_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o turbulent_a person_n that_o be_v full_a of_o discord_n and_o contention_n one_o against_o another_o but_o all_o agree_n in_o full_a unity_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o new_a church_n found_v in_o after_o time_n but_o institute_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n adorn_v with_o a_o illustrious_a succession_n of_o know_a bishop_n to_o this_o present_a which_o be_v the_o very_a mayor_n proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n always_o without_o fail_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n must_v be_v both_o of_o one_o denomination_n and_o catholic_n that_o be_v universal_o apostolical_a by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o every_o where_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o but_o a_o company_n of_o a_o few_o in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n divide_v into_o innumerable_a faction_n and_o sect_n found_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o yesterday_o or_o within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n it_o can_v prefer_v no_o authority_n 15._o now_o 10._o ecclesia_fw-la totum_fw-la poffidet_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o viro_fw-la accepit_fw-la in_o dotem_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cuiustibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la augustin_n l._n 4._o the_o symb_n c._n 10._o what_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o minor_a of_o my_o former_a argument_n no_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v adorn_v with_o these_o glorious_a mark_n she_o wing_v the_o evident_a credibility_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o dare_v you_o say_v your_o protest_v church_n be_v dilate_v over_o the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o confine_v to_o one_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o reign_v most_o in_o the_o climate_n which_o be_v most_o north_n quod_fw-la latus_fw-la mundi_fw-la nebulae_fw-la malusque_fw-la jupiter_n urget_fw-la can_v you_o say_v that_o your_o church_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o every_o where_n and_o not_o divide_v into_o turbulent_a faction_n and_o iect_n do_v not_o you_o say_v 12._o say_v pag._n 90._o lin_v 12._o there_o be_v among_o they_o infinite_a variance_n and_o king_n james_n 65._o james_n against_o d._n vorstius_n pag._n 65._o a_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o sect_n agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o union_n against_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o say_v it_o be_v apostolical_a have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o you_o confess_v it_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o by_o devide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 16._o on_o the_o other_o side_n can_v you_o deny_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o europe_n africa_n asia_n america_n &_o almost_o in_o all_o country_n of_o these_o four_o quatre_n of_o the_o world_n every_o where_n famous_o know_v that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v may_v come_v to_o this_o rock_n &_o be_v build_v thereon_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o you_o say_v cap._n 6._o n._n 53._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o the_o frog_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o think_v the_o ditch_n he_o live_v in_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o speech_n not_o of_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o of_o prejudice_n &_o passion_n which_o education_n have_v instill_v into_o you_o the_o passion_n i_o say_v and_o custom_n of_o lie_v and_o utter_v any_o falsehood_n or_o scornful_a reproach_n that_o may_v disgrace_v the_o roman_a church_n this_o you_o do_v without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n because_o you_o say_v you_o be_v sure_a without_o doubt_n 19_o pag._n 137._o n._n 19_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o you_o for_o such_o passion_n which_o custom_n and_o education_n have_v make_v to_o you_o unavoydahle_fw-mi which_o i_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o can_v make_v i_o sure_o that_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v to_o hell_n nero_n domitian_n and_o such_o other_o monster_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o preiudices_fw-la against_o religion_n which_o by_o education_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o they_o all_o thing_n consider_v unavoidable_a 17._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v also_o apostolical_a by_o a_o notorious_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o may_v with_o s._n austyn_n donati_n austyn_n aug._n in_o psal_n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n say_v to_o you_o number_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o conquer_v this_o church_n be_v also_o the_o same_o every_o where_n in_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o you_o confess_v pag._n 129._o and_o very_o witty_o and_o pretty_o contradict_v yourself_o within_o few_o line_n in_o that_o pag._n 129._o n._n 4._o you_o speak_v to_o we_o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v but_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_n will_v do_v so_o to_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n thus_o you_o be_v not_o this_o a_o wise_a discourse_n of_o a_o man_n who_o
hold_v his_o discourse_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o error_n and_o preface_n n._n 12._o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n that_o thereby_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v lead_v into_o error_n protestant_n all_o of_o they_o great_a and_o little_a man_n &_o woman_n believe_v with_o explicit_a faith_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o ridiculous_a credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la apella_n non_fw-la ego_fw-la you_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o then_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o present_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o to_o wit_n agree_v that_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o then_o stop_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o reproach_v they_o with_o disagreement_n by_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o only_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v this_o discourse_n coherent_a if_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o we_o to_o do_v so_o how_o be_v it_o wisdom_n for_o protestant_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o how_o have_v they_o reason_n &_o reason_n enough_o why_o they_o may_v do_v so_o though_o also_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o we_o agree_v we_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o her_o tradition_n or_o definition_n wherein_o all_o catholic_n must_v agree_v the_o four_o conviction_n 18._o i_o prove_v direct_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n subject_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v always_o as_o you_o have_v confess_v by_o force_n a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n by_o duty_n &_o in_o deed_n the_o teacher_n of_o necessary_a truth_n &_o that_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a or_o able_a to_o perform_v this_o office_n which_o be_v not_o of_o one_o denomination_n ergo_fw-la this_o church_n be_v build_v dependent_o upon_o one_o rock_n subordinate_o to_o one_o visible_a head_n by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n because_o such_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v institute_v but_o by_o he_o as_o be_v manifest_a but_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v or_o build_v any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n but_o only_o on_o s._n peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n 21._o math._n 16._o joan_n 21._o to_o the_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a now_o this_o power_n of_o rock_n to_o uphold_v this_o authority_n of_o pastor_n to_o guide_v this_o superiority_n of_o head_n to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o do_v descend_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v because_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v always_o successive_o in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n sustain_v it_o the_o pastor_n guide_v it_o the_o head_n rule_v it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o successive_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n must_v always_o have_v a_o successor_n in_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o one_o church_n which_o i_o further_o more_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n 19_o if_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v priest_n by_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v import_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v successor_n in_o their_o priesthood_n then_o this_o institution_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v import_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o successor_n in_o that_o office_n of_o pastor_n for_o as_o priesthood_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o world_n end_v so_o the_o pastourship_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o one_o christian_a church_n &_o flock_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o s._n peter_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n that_o by_o adhere_v to_o one_o guide_n they_o may_v all_o united_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o institution_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o do_v import_v successor_n in_o priesthood_n ergo_fw-la this_o institution_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 23._o cap._n 2._o n._n 23._o do_v import_v the_o office_n of_o guide_n and_o pastor_n be_v to_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n until_o the_o consumamtion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 62._o n._n 23._o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v intend_v that_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v by_o some_o visible_a judge_n final_o determine_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v have_v say_v plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v appoint_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n thus_o you_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v your_o perpetual_a impertinency_n of_o argue_v by_o interrogation_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v undeniable_a truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a falsehood_n for_o which_o you_o can_v say_v nothing_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v you_o use_v often_o through_o whole_a page_n and_o leaf_n together_o that_o shall_v i_o transcribe_v the_o place_n i_o may_v set_v down_o more_o than_o half_a of_o your_o book_n but_o now_o to_o your_o question_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v appoint_v to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n i_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o have_v any_o brain_n or_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n for_o such_o a_o one_o can_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v without_o untruth_n for_o though_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n yet_o that_o s._n peter_n or_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o of_o jerusalem_n or_o antioch_n this_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o least_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n why_o may_v it_o not_o suffice_v you_o that_o by_o clear_a scripture_n and_o by_o what_o you_o yourself_o grant_v s._n peter_n successor_n be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n or_o no_o of_o this_o you_o can_v doubt_v if_o you_o will_v not_o stagger_v at_o your_o own_o principle_n which_o you_o deliver_v as_o undeniable_a cap._n 4._o nu_fw-la 53._o li._n 20._o all_o wise_a man_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o universal_a tradition_n do_v deliver_v by_o full_a consent_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n or_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o you_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o julius_n caesar_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o five_o conviction_n 21._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n i_o prove_v by_o principle_n acknowledge_v and_o set_v down_o by_o yourself_o for_o whereas_o the_o mainteyner_n of_o charity_n say_v that_o protestant_n deprive_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o they_o over_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o which_o they_o reprove_v diverse_a of_o the_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n as_o brere_o show_v at_o large_a you_o c._n 5._o n._n 98._o first_o question_n the_o worth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n then_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n lin_v 14._o yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o you_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o father_n against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o it_o give_v he_o by_o the_o
church_n but_o whether_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o christ_n appointment_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o have_v peruse_v brere_o i_o can_v find_v any_o protestant_a confess_v any_o one_o father_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n thus_o you_o from_o these_o word_n we_o have_v this_o great_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n &_o universal_a tradition_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v ever_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o authority_n over_o it_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n you_o add_v that_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a and_o controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n for_o hereof_o you_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o protestant_n make_v no_o controversy_n but_o only_o whether_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o our_o lord_n appointment_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o assume_v if_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a right_n &_o christ_n appointment_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o by_o human_a institution_n how_o prove_v i_o this_o even_o by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 60_o nu_fw-la 22._o for_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a controversy_n man_n may_v appoint_v themselves_o a_o judge_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o office_n may_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o thus_o you_o hence_o i_o enforce_v the_o conclusion_n by_o join_v together_o in_o form_n of_o discourse_n your_o two_o proposition_n s._n peter_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n his_o successor_n be_v ever_o hold_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n the_o head_n the_o pastor_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o catholic_a militant_a church_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v so_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n 22._o and_o i_o wonder_v what_o do_v blear_v your_o eye_n in_o peruse_v brere_o that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v in_o he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o protestant_n confess_v any_o one_o father_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o do_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o centurist_n that_o be_v a_o mess_n of_o protestant_n at_o once_o who_o reprehend_v tertullian_n for_o agree_v herein_o with_o we_o say_v basileae_n say_v centur_fw-la 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 84._o lin_v 60._o edit_n basileae_n tertullian_n do_v erroneous_o think_v the_o key_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o peter_n alone_o and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v on_o he_o who_o charge_n s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o affirm_v 4._o affirm_v centur_fw-la 3._o c_o 4._o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n and_o one_o 60._o one_o col._n 84._o lin_v 60._o chair_n found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o that_o â—4_n that_o col._n 84_o lin_v â—4_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o call_v peter_n chair_n 19_o chair_n col._n 84_o li._n 19_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v and_o last_o for_o his_o teach_n say_v they_o without_o any_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n that_o 51._o that_o col_fw-fr 84._o lin_v 51._o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o likewise_o reprehend_v as_o a_o corrupt_a say_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o more_o powerable_a principality_n 23._o you_o more_o than_o once_o fall_v upon_o etc._n upon_o cap._n 6._o n._n 30._o this_o be_v false_o translate_v say_v you_o for_o convenire_fw-la ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la every_o body_n know_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o resort_v etc._n etc._n cardinal_n peron_n &_o his_o noble_a translatresse_n about_o this_o place_n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la propier_n potentiorem_fw-la principatitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclepam_fw-la which_o they_o turn_v thus_o in_o english_a to_o which_o church_n it_o be_v necessaerie_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v in_o regard_n of_o more_o powerful_a principality_n you_o say_v they_o make_v bold_a with_o the_o latin_a tongue_n as_o though_o convenire_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o agree_v whereas_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o resort_v hence_o of_o this_o sentence_n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la you_o make_v this_o construction_n to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o powerful_a principality_n it_o have_v over_o all_o the_o adjacent_a church_n there_o be_v and_o away_o have_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o perpetual_a recourse_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a round_o about_o thus_o you_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o a_o grammarien_n then_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a who_o ever_o do_v deny_v that_o convenire_fw-la according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v signify_v to_o agree_v rather_o than_o to_o resort_v i_o think_v the_o lady_n translatresse_n and_o every_o lady_n that_o understand_v english_a know_v that_o to_o resort_v be_v to_o repair_v frequent_o to_o a_o place_n which_z convenire_fw-la do_v no_o more_o signify_v then_o to_o leap_v over_o a_o ditch_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v your_o audacity_n to_o make_v bold_a with_o latin_a and_o then_o rail_v against_o other_o who_o translate_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o latin_a whereof_o i_o can_v give_v another_o exemple_n s._n austin_n against_o some_o abuse_n in_o his_o time_n say_v quae_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la saluberrimè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la minùs_fw-la curantur_fw-la this_o say_v you_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v 10._o may_v cap._n 2_o n._n 47._o pag._n 156._o edit_fw-la 1._o pag._n 150._o lin_v 6._o edit_fw-la 2._o cap._n 3._o n._n 16._o li._n 10._o very_o well_o render_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o thus_o you_o and_o upon_o this_o false_a translation_n you_o slander_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o universal_o superstitious_a for_o two_o page_n together_o 25._o item_n pag._n 176._o n._n 76._o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timon_n thy_o quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la te_fw-la in_o demo_fw-la dei_fw-la conversari_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la &_o columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la you_o will_v have_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o agreee_v in_o case_n but_o to_o timothy_n which_o be_v the_o accusative_a case_n by_o subaudition_n of_o the_o particle_n as_o te_fw-la ut_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o ut_fw-la scias_fw-la quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la te_fw-la subdi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la successor_n sancti_fw-la augustini_fw-la primas_fw-la angliae_fw-la amicus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la you_o shall_v contend_v that_o amicus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la be_v refer_v from_o his_o grace_n to_o yourself_o by_o this_o construction_n quomodo_fw-la oporteat_fw-la te_fw-la amicus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la subdi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 26._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n irenaus_n i_o say_v that_o convenire_fw-la do_v signity_n to_o agree_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o preposition_n cum_fw-la as_o conuenire_fw-la cum_fw-la alique_fw-la but_o also_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o preposition_n ad._n when_o cicero_n say_v sylla_n say_v pro_fw-la sylla_n conuenit_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la haec_fw-la contumelia_fw-la will_v you_o translate_v this_o reproach_n resort_v to_o he_o and_o not_o agree_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 19_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la finibus_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi rustica_fw-la c_o 6._o varro_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o conuenit_fw-la optimè_fw-la ad_fw-la pedem_fw-la cothurnus_fw-la will_v you_o translate_v the_o buskin_n resort_v to_o the_o foot_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o foot_n when_o cato_n and_o varro_n say_v as_o they_o do_v often_o conveniunt_fw-la hae_fw-la vites_fw-la ad_fw-la quemuis_fw-la agrum_fw-la will_v you_o translate_v these_o vine-tree_n resort_v to_o any_o soil_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o any_o soil_n when_o plautus_n say_v conveniebat_fw-la ad_fw-la vaginam_fw-la tuam_fw-la machaera_n militis_fw-la will_v you_o translate_v the_o blade_n of_o the_o soldier_n resort_v to_o thy_o scabbard_n and_o not_o agree_v with_o thy_o scabbard_n sure_o if_o you_o do_v you_o may_v give_v the_o lady_n translatresse_n just_a cause_n to_o smile_v at_o your_o simplicity_n as_o now_o she_o have_v
say_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o this_o profession_n i_o say_v though_o most_o evident_a truth_n can_v without_o impiety_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o church_n which_o be_v not_o indefectible_a and_o infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n it_o be_v evident_a truth_n because_o the_o proof_n must_v be_v to_o we_o more_o manifest_a and_o we_o sure_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o of_o then_o the_o thing_n prove_v thereby_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n as_o you_o say_v cap._n 6_o n._n 59_o in_o fine_a but_o the_o only_a proof_n the_o only_a motive_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o christian_a scripture_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o word_n and_o tradition_n as_o you_o often_o grant_v therefore_o as_o s._n 8._o cap._n 5._o n._n 64._o lin_v 8._o augustine_n say_v how_o can_v we_o have_v evidence_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o proposal_n and_o if_o true_a christian_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o christ_n then_o according_a to_o reason_n they_o may_v soon_o disbelieve_v christ_n then_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o you_o protest_v against_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o free_a from_o damnable_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o damnable_a corruption_n in_o practice_n that_o church_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v christ_n if_o you_o do_v true_o and_o christianly_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o can_v you_o be_v christian_n or_o have_v any_o ground_a assurance_n of_o faith_n concern_v he_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o this_o present_a catholic_a church_n but_o by_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n this_o be_v vain_a because_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o former_a age_n and_o of_o what_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n infallible_a medium_n cap._n 5._o n._n 91._o post_v medium_n yea_o you_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o apostle_n death_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o universal_a error_n how_o then_o be_v you_o not_o heretic_n and_o false_a christian_n who_o believe_v christ_n and_o christianity_n upon_o no_o other_o or_o better_a ground_n than_o your_o own_o fancy_n the_o nine_o conviction_n 35._o protester_n destroy_v by_o their_o doctrine_n the_o be_v &_o essence_n of_o the_o catho_n christian_n church_n but_o the_o doctrine_n destructive_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o damnable_a blasphemous_a heresy_n ergo_fw-la protester_n be_v heretic_n of_o the_o worse_a and_o more_o damnable_a sort_n you_o deny_v both_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n yet_o you_o teach_v principle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v demonstrative_o clear_v against_o you_o the_o mayor_n be_v prove_v because_o you_o often_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v the_o main_n point_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a â—edio_fw-la catholic_a pag._n 291._o lin_v 9_o or_o c._n 5._o n._n 88_o in_o â—edio_fw-la church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n to_o damnable_a error_n yea_o 12._o yea_o cap._n 5._o n._n 7._o cap._n 3._o n._n 36._o li._n 12._o to_o fundamental_a error_n in_o some_o kind_n but_o this_o doctrine_n do_v total_o and_o essential_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o by_o essence_n the_o rock_n and_o ground_n c_o that_o be_v always_o the_o actual_a teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o who_o take_v this_o from_o she_o take_v her_o essence_n from_o she_o â—un_v cap._n 5._o per_fw-la to_o â—un_v and_o essential_o destroy_v she_o be_v but_o he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n make_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o say_v a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a foundation_n a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o make_v the_o church_n fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o some_o error_n in_o some_o proposal_n of_o faith_n destroy_v her_o essence_n hence_o your_o distinction_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o of_o a_o pure_a church_n free_a from_o error_n and_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o a_o pure_a unspotted_a church_n from_o all_o error_n this_o distinction_n i_o say_v by_o you_o repeat_v many_o hundred_o of_o time_n be_v vain_a for_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o impurity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o possibility_n to_o be_v impure_a and_o erroneous_a in_o any_o proposal_n of_o faith_n be_v against_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minor_a also_o you_o deny_v circamed_a see_n edit_n 6_o n._n 9_o circamed_a cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o lin_v 12._o if_o zelots_n have_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o pure_a visible_a church_n but_o none_o at_o all_o sure_o they_o have_v say_v more_o than_o they_o can_v justify_v but_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o show_v nor_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o such_o vast_a absurdity_n or_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n in_o this_o assertion_n thus_o you_o and_o this_o fancy_n than_o do_v so_o occupy_v the_o short_a capacity_n of_o your_o brain_n that_o the_o contrary_a declaration_n which_o you_o make_v in_o your_o book_n be_v drive_v quite_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n pag._n 336._o lin_v 25._o into_o such_o a_o heresy_n which_o destroy_v essential_o christianity_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o true_o to_o perish_v then_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o error_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o thus_o you_o teach_v that_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v essential_o and_o remain_v christian_n not_o in_o truth_n but_o only_o in_o name_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n perish_v with_o it_o can_v any_o absurdity_n be_v more_o vast_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n than_o this_o you_o teach_v this_o immanity_n to_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o such_o vast_a absurdity_n in_o that_o destructive_a doctrine_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o christian_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n perish_v everlasting_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o false_a prophet_n who_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o be_v which_o promise_n do_v import_v as_o you_o acknowledge_v cap._n 3._o n._n 70_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o send_v soul_n to_o heaven_n now_o they_o who_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v for_o many_o age_n no_o church_n make_v this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v false_a therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o charity_n say_v and_o none_o will_v deny_v that_o have_v in_o he_o any_o spark_n of_o charity_n towards_o christ_n the_o conclusion_n 37._o and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v courteous_a reader_n to_o make_v a_o end_n for_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_n more_o than_o abundant_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o man_n enterprise_n who_o will_v cut_v out_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n through_o the_o flint_n of_o heretical_a obstinacy_n if_o any_o think_v this_o can_v be_v perform_v against_o such_o a_o volume_n by_o a_o treatise_n so_o small_a as_o this_o be_v for_o bigness_n not_o comparable_a unto_o he_o let_v he_o examine_v comparative_o the_o strength_n the_o pith_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o in_o this_o comparison_n the_o proverb_n will_v also_o be_v find_v true_a a_o cane_n non_fw-la magno_fw-la saepe_fw-la tenetur_fw-la aper_fw-la 38._o the_o crocodile_n that_o vast_a venomous_a serpent_n of_o nilus_n be_v conquer_v and_o make_v away_o by_o a_o little_a fish_n term_v ichneumon_a which_o watch_v a_o